that_o they_o may_v add_v to_o the_o worship_n a_o decency_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a by_o nature_n civil_a custom_n nor_o divine_a institution_n they_o become_v religious_a ceremony_n their_o end_n be_v religious_a and_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o religion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o piece_n §_o 3._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o strange_a and_o not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o our_o animadversion_n that_o in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o this_o his_o hypothesis_n wherein_o he_o have_v ascribe_v a_o determine_a power_n to_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o no_o power_n or_o authority_n seat_v in_o churchman_n but_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o p._n 38._o show_v why_o there_o be_v need_n to_o prove_v this_o hypothesis_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o give_v no_o power_n and_o some_o that_o give_v little_a power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n about_o religion_n and_o then_o fall_v upon_o a_o large_a debate_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o church-matter_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a suppose_n that_o all_o church-power_n be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o none_o else_o otherwise_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n but_o this_o supposition_n be_v a_o gross_a falsehood_n as_o be_v full_o prove_v by_o many_o worthy_a man_n against_o erastus_n and_o his_o follower_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o engage_v in_o that_o large_a debate_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v a_o determine_a power_n to_o any_o authority_n about_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o truth_n but_o a_o contradiction_n to_o what_o this_o author_n write_v elsewhere_o in_o his_o appendix_n about_o excommunication_n where_o he_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o assert_v a_o power_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church-guide_n and_o if_o so_o certain_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o imply_v church_n authority_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o minister_n have_v lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o state_n because_o they_o have_v no_o civil_a authority_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o suppose_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n except_o he_o think_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v church-authority_n against_o which_o he_o there_o dispute_v especial_o see_v respublica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o republica_n he_o that_o have_v only_o civil_a power_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n whatever_o he_o have_v about_o church-matter_n and_o over_o churchman_n §_o 4._o in_o assert_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o make_v his_o way_n through_o any_o party_n as_o strive_v to_o beget_v a_o right_a understanding_n among_o they_o that_o differ_v how_o well_o he_o keep_v his_o promise_n may_v be_v see_v by_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v on_o which_o i_o will_v not_o much_o insist_v intend_v to_o meet_v with_o this_o his_o doctrine_n elsewhere_o but_o only_o mark_v what_o be_v amiss_o with_o a_o short_a ground_n of_o our_o censure_n of_o it_o for_o this_o debate_n be_v somewhat_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o indifferency_n of_o church-government_n it_o rather_o suppose_v it_o than_o assert_v or_o prove_v it_o in_o explicate_v his_o second_o distinction_n about_o the_o magistrate_n power_n p._n 41._o the_o internal_a formal_a elicitive_a power_n of_o order_n say_v he_o lie_v in_o the_o authoritative_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o external_a objective_n imperative_fw-it power_n of_o jurisdiction_n lie_v in_o a_o due_a care_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o defence_n protection_n and_o propagation_n of_o religion_n the_o former_a be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n the_o late_a to_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n here_o several_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o he_o make_v the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o internal_a formal_a elicitive_a power_n about_o church_n affair_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o same_o with_o external_a objective_a and_o imperative_fw-it power_n about_o they_o this_o be_v instead_o of_o distinguish_v to_o confound_v thing_n most_o different_a for_o i_o hope_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o all_o the_o assertor_n of_o church-power_n against_o the_o erastians_n do_v distinguish_v church-power_n or_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o be_v this_o power_n design_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o power_n or_o key_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n or_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n let_v the_o author_n show_v we_o one_o not_o erastian_n who_o before_o himself_o do_v ever_o make_v the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n to_o comprehend_v all_o formal_a and_o elicitive_a church-power_n yea_o he_o do_v by_o this_o most_o evident_o contradict_v himself_o which_o i_o wonder_v to_o meet_v with_o so_o often_o in_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n for_o in_o his_o appendix_n he_o make_v the_o power_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v formal_a internal_a and_o elicitive_a church-power_n and_o sure_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o of_o order_n not_o only_o because_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o this_o distinction_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o but_o also_o our_o author_n do_v here_o make_v the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o respect_v only_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n must_v belong_v to_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o he_o now_o whereas_o he_o make_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n there_o to_o be_v internal_a only_o in_o the_o church_n and_o here_o to_o be_v external_a in_o the_o magistrate_n only_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n let_v any_o man_n judge_n 2._o another_o thing_n that_o here_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o the_o power_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v only_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n then_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o discipline_n for_o every_o one_o know_v that_o that_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n now_o this_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o own_o appendix_n and_o also_o to_o scripture_n which_o give_v to_o church-officer_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v mat._n 18._o 18._o jo._n 20._o 23._o and_o of_o rule_v the_o lord_n people_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 17._o but_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o this_o it_o have_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o so_o many_o against_o the_o erastians_n 3._o he_o ascribe_v all_o power_n about_o church_n affair_n to_o the_o magistrate_n except_o that_o of_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v only_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o he_o give_v he_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o be_v to_o he_o all_o power_n but_o that_o of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n now_o there_o be_v never_o any_o erastian_n that_o give_v more_o to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o this_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o decide_v controversy_n in_o synod_n for_o that_o be_v not_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o ordination_n the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n and_o none_o but_o he_o have_v any_o share_n in_o it_o behold_v unto_o what_o absurdity_n this_o man_n run_v unaware_o while_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o unhinge_v that_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v settle_v in_o his_o church_n and_o indeed_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o this_o put_v all_o church-power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o churchman_n among_o themselves_o it_o have_v not_o be_v easy_o determine_v amid_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n clash_v one_o with_o another_o the_o more_o conscientious_a and_o selfdenied_n sort_n be_v ever_o the_o few_o §_o 5._o page_n 42._o speak_v of_o the_o subordination_n or_o co-ordination_a of_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n there_o be_v some_o mistake_v worthy_a of_o our_o notice_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o person_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o court-preacher_n who_o love_n to_o flatter_v rather_o than_o speak_v truth_n but_o consider_v 1_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o inconsistency_n that_o minister_n have_v power_n or_o authority_n of_o
ut_fw-la rector_n in_o academia_n reliquis_fw-la collegis_fw-la this_o he_o think_v be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o set_v this_o note_n upon_o that_o practice_n in_o the_o same_o sect._n quadratus_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi hieronymi_n tum_fw-la alibi_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o epist._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la &_o in_o commentar_n epist._n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 10._o narratio_fw-la &_o sententia_fw-la nobis_fw-la probatur_fw-la dicentis_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la magis_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la profectum_fw-la esse_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o think_v it_o rather_o somewhat_o tolerable_a through_o necessity_n than_o allowable_a which_o small_a glance_n at_o the_o tolerableness_n of_o a_o precedency_n in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o so_o much_o be_v not_o well_o take_v by_o other_o worthy_a divine_n as_o appear_v by_o zanchius_n own_o observation_n on_o this_o his_o confession_n which_o mr._n still_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o pass_v what_o may_v make_v against_o he_o for_o magnus_fw-la quidem_fw-la vir_fw-la as_o zant._n call_v he_o who_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o confession_n except_v this_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o hierarchy_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o what_o do_v dispease_v himself_o but_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v then_o draw_v up_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o part_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o that_o magnus_fw-la vir_fw-la to_o zan._n which_o he_o insert_v to_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o observation_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v general_o dislike_v by_o protestant_a divine_n contrary_a to_o what_o mr._n still_v will_v make_v we_o believe_v viz._n that_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n think_v the_o form_n of_o government_n indifferent_a all_o which_o be_v lay_v together_o let_v any_o than_o judge_v what_o great_a advantage_n mr._n stilling_n cause_n have_v receive_v from_o this_o testimony_n of_o zanchie_a especial_o if_o we_o consider_v with_o what_o weapon_n zan._n defend_v this_o his_o opinion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v general_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o disallow_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o observation_n on_o chap._n 25._o of_o his_o confession_n we_o see_v he_o bring_v no_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n who_o might_n and_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n err_v but_o mr._n still_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o zan._n de_fw-la 4to_fw-la praec_fw-la loc_n 4._o qu._n 2._o p._n 943_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o with_o some_o advantage_n to_o our_o design_n for_o after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o ordinary_a officer_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n viz._n pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o ruling-elders_a who_o office_n he_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o assert_v as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reform_a divine_n general_o and_o deacon_n and_o have_v prove_v at_o length_n p._n 950_o 951_o 952._o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n he_o show_v p._n 952_o 953._o that_o in_o after-age_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n but_o add_v to_o qualify_v it_o p._n 953._o idcirco_fw-la damnari_fw-la haec_fw-la piae_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la modo_fw-la plus_fw-la sibi_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la non_fw-la usurpet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quà _fw-la habent_fw-la reliqui_fw-la ministri_fw-la ut_fw-la recte_fw-la monet_fw-la hieronymus_n here_o he_o overturn_v all_o mr._n stilling_n design_n for_o such_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a precedent_n he_o think_v he_o have_v gain_v another_o testimony_n from_o m._n bucer_n who_o zan._n in_o those_o his_o observation_n cit_v but_o mr._n still_v have_v not_o tell_v we_o wherein_o bucer_n speak_v to_o his_o purpose_n wherefore_o take_v this_o account_n of_o bucer_n opinion_n out_o of_o zanch._n he_o cit_v two_o large_a testimony_n of_o bucer_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o ephes._n where_o he_o speak_v of_o seven_o kind_n of_o teach_v viz._n by_o read_v interpretation_n instruction_n doctrina_fw-la exhortation_n catechism_n dispute_v private_a admonition_n from_o which_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o bring_v in_o seven_o kind_n of_o teacher_n now_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o parity_n or_o imparity_n of_o minister_n he_o speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o set_v a_o lord-bishop_n over_o his_o brethren_n as_o a_o thing_n lawful_o practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n yea_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o discourse_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o be_v not_o divers_a office_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pastor_n divide_v among_o more_o where_o there_o be_v many_o officer_n in_o one_o church_n yet_o so_o as_o all_o may_v exercise_v all_o these_o duty_n and_o so_o here_o be_v no_o multiplication_n of_o office_n beyond_o christ_n institution_n though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o distribute_v of_o the_o work_n of_o minister_n do_v afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o make_v several_a order_n of_o officer_n but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o second_o testimony_n of_o bucer_n be_v out_o of_o his_o de_fw-mi discipl_n clerical_a the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o for_o the_o word_n be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v transcribe_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o set_v up_o a_o bishop_n among_o the_o presbyter_n ut_fw-la consul_n inter_fw-la senatores_fw-la this_o be_v devolve_v their_o power_n into_o his_o hand_n which_o mr._n still_o plead_v for_o that_o these_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v meet_v when_o occasion_n require_v in_o synod_n that_o one_o be_v over_o the_o synod_n to_o convocate_v and_o moderate_v it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v call_v metropolitan_a from_o the_o chief_a city_n where_o he_o use_v to_o reside_v then_o over_o the_o metropolitan_o be_v set_v up_o patriarch_n but_o behold_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v to_o protest_v against_o imparity_n as_o to_o jurisdiction_n of_o who_o he_o say_v his_o tamen_fw-la primatibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la juris_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la aliasve_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ultra_fw-la quod_fw-la dixi_fw-la cuique_fw-la metropolitae_n in_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la atque_fw-la episcopos_fw-la suae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la which_o we_o take_v notice_n before_o be_v to_o convocate_v and_o moderate_v the_o synod_n at_o last_o he_o show_v how_o among_o these_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v up_o as_o chief_a and_o then_o how_o all_o good_a order_n go_v to_o ruin_v now_o let_v this_o testimony_n be_v consider_v and_o we_o shall_v hope_v for_o more_o advantage_n by_o it_o than_o mr._n still_v can_v expect_v from_o it_o we_o draw_v these_o two_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o bucer_n look_v upon_o set_v up_o a_o precedent_n over_o presbyter_n as_o the_o great_a length_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v or_o can_v go_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o imparity_n among_o minister_n 2._o that_o even_o this_o their_o practice_n though_o not_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o yet_o be_v so_o inconvenient_a that_o it_o be_v the_o method_n and_o mean_a that_o antichrist_n get_v into_o his_o chair_n by_o sect._n 5._o he_o come_v next_o to_o the_o french_a divine_n and_o begin_v with_o fregevile_n who_o testimony_n we_o think_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_v see_v as_o mr._n still_o confess_v he_o be_v episcopal_a his_o opinion_n do_v not_o suit_n well_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o church_n he_o live_v in_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o the_o next_o be_v blondel_n that_o learned_a writer_n for_o presbyter_n as_o he_o be_v call_v who_o word_n cite_v by_o mr._n still_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o any_o may_v see_v at_o first_o view_n see_v he_o say_v no_o more_o but_z that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a precedent_n or_o not_o for_o bochartus_fw-la his_o opinion_n that_o neither_o presbyterialis_fw-la nor_o episcopalis_fw-la ordo_fw-la be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la if_o he_o mean_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o not_o only_o in_o precedency_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v defend_v and_o not_o have_v his_o book_n i_o can_v determine_v how_o consistent_a it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o amiraldus_n who_o he_o bring_v next_o his_o design_n of_o union_n with_o the_o lutheran_n i_o believe_v do_v either_o stretch_v his_o opinion_n or_o make_v he_o stretch_v his_o affection_n to_o a_o excess_n of_o condescendency_n which_o can_v be_v excuse_v but_o from_o his_o good_a intention_n sect._n 6._o our_o author_n come_v next_o to_o those_o who_o look_v on_o parity_n as_o the_o primitive_a form_n and_o yet_o allow_v episcopacy_n as_o a_o very_a lawful_a and_o useful_a
preach_v the_o word_n and_o the_o magistrate_n person_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o minister_n when_o they_o teach_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o authority_n and_o command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o this_o reach_n magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o as_o declare_v by_o christ_n ambassador_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o dispense_n it_o and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o preach_a power_n of_o minister_n at_o least_o 2._o magistrate_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o minister_n for_o they_o rule_v over_o christ_n flock_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o number_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v i_o see_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o exempt_n he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n when_o christ_n say_v whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v he_o do_v not_o add_v except_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v not_o i_o pray_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n debar_v he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o flagitious_a man_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o ambrose_n do_v to_o theodosius_n and_o if_o they_o may_v certain_o the_o magistrate_n personal_o consider_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o pastor_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o civil_a thing_n and_o to_o deny_v this_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o make_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o member_n of_o it_o much_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o crysostome_n who_o speak_v thus_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o reference_n to_o abstention_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n si_fw-la dux_fw-la igitur_fw-la quispiam_fw-la si_fw-la consul_n ipse_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-fr diademate_n ornatur_fw-la indignus_fw-fr adeat_fw-la cohibe_fw-la ac_fw-la coerce_fw-la majorem_fw-la â—u_n illo_fw-la habes_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la §_o 6._o he_o come_v afterward_o p._n 43._o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o a_o political_a power_n which_o he_o make_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o execution_n and_o administration_n of_o law_n for_o the_o common_a good_a but_o also_o a_o architectonical_a and_o nomothetical_a power_n though_o not_o absolute_a and_o independent_a whereby_o he_o may_v make_v law_n in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n his_o meaning_n in_o this_o he_o express_v more_o full_o in_o the_o end_n of_o p._n 44._o in_o matter_n say_v he_o undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o external_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v thing_n so_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o church-guide_n will_v put_v in_o for_o this_o power_n that_o here_o he_o give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n therefore_o p._n 45._o he_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v these_o party_n by_o a_o distinction_n or_o two_o viz._n between_o declare_v christ_n law_n and_o make_v new_a law_n and_o between_o advise_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o declare_v and_o advise_v power_n be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n the_o authoritative_a determine_a power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o p._n 46._o the_o great_a use_n say_v he_o of_o synod_n and_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v as_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o king_n as_o the_o parliament_n be_v for_o matter_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o p._n 47._o but_o yet_o say_v he_o when_o such_o man_n thus_o assemble_v have_v grave_o and_o matural_o advise_v and_o deliberate_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v the_o force_n strength_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o determine_v do_v depend_v on_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n against_o this_o doctrine_n before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o bring_v for_o it_o i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v note_v by_o pass_v over_o which_o in_o silence_n our_o author_n have_v confound_v the_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_o civil_a though_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n and_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n such_o as_o church-rent_n meeting-place_n liberty_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n of_o its_o discipline_n which_o thing_n be_v proper_o the_o external_a policy_n of_o that_o church_n as_o our_o author_n term_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v these_o be_v in_o the_o church-guide_n or_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o ground_n of_o most_o of_o this_o author_n mistake_n be_v he_o suppose_v that_o some_o thing_n of_o this_o church-policy_n be_v so_o leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o determination_n by_o man_n legislative_a power_n and_o that_o new_a law_n may_v be_v make_v about_o they_o this_o be_v not_o truth_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o substantial_o of_o church-government_n even_o of_o a_o particular_a form_n it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o word_n and_o so_o not_o subject_a to_o man_n nomothetical_a determination_n if_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v these_o leave_v for_o man_n to_o make_v law_n about_o they_o but_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n compare_v with_o they_o and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o our_o conscience_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o from_o the_o magistrate_n law_n though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o may_v add_v his_o sanction_n to_o both_o sort_n of_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o dr._n stillingsleet_n say_v well_o that_o he_o may_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o religion_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v search_v out_o and_o hold_v forth_o authoritative_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v false_a than_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n in_o determine_v what_o of_o the_o external_n policy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v undetermined_a in_o the_o word_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o determine_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o particular_a precept_n or_o example_n or_o otherwise_o signify_v particular_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n about_o such_o a_o thing_n viz._n by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n compare_v with_o right_a reason_n be_v not_o hold_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n such_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o man_n or_o man_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o christian_a liberty_n for_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v determine_v mere_o by_o man_n will_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o church_n to_o that_o crooked_a rule_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n not_o determine_v by_o particular_a precept_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v deducible_a by_o general_a rule_n neither_o here_o have_v the_o magistrate_n the_o determine_a power_n but_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o guide_n and_o eye_n of_o his_o church_n they_o must_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n not_o impose_v what_o be_v their_o own_o will_n or_o law_n and_o here_o the_o obligation_n be_v from_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o from_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v make_v his_o ambassador_n for_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o give_v this_o brief_a reason_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o ministerial_a power_n the_o far_a extent_n of_o which_o be_v to_o declare_v christ_n law_n and_o apply_v they_o as_o be_v general_o confess_v by_o protestant_n against_o papist_n but_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v not_o ministerial_a but_o magisterial_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o his_o part_n to_o manage_v or_o determine_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o doubtless_o her_o external_a policy_n be_v no_o small_a part_n which_o may_v be_v further_o enforce_v thus_o church-determination_n must_v be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o
pastor_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o decalre_a his_o will_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o their_o part_n to_o make_v such_o determination_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v in_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o add_v his_o sanction_n to_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o other_o have_v they_o be_v private_a and_o his_o public_a and_o with_o authority_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o determination_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o promulgate_a to_o we_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o church-matter_n 4._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o great_a use_n of_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v the_o king_n church-council_n as_o the_o parliament_n be_v his_o civil_a council_n for_o 1._o himself_n acknowledge_v another_o use_n of_o they_o while_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o declare_v christ_n law_n be_v not_o this_o of_o great_a use_n but_o contradiction_n be_v no_o rarity_n in_o this_o author_n 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o parliamentary_a act_n have_v no_o force_n without_o the_o king_n sanction_n so_o likewise_o church-determination_n have_v none_o without_o it_o and_o if_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v any_o person_n it_o be_v not_o valid_a nor_o his_o sin_n bind_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o king_n put_v his_o seal_n to_o it_o for_o that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n 3._o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o and_o all_o the_o council_n before_o constantine_n time_n be_v of_o no_o great_a use_n for_o they_o have_v not_o this_o use_n there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n to_o own_v they_o as_o his_o council_n 4._o this_o destroy_v that_o receive_a axiom_n among_o all_o they_o who_o be_v not_o the_o avow_a follower_n of_o erastus_n viz._n that_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v cumulative_a to_o the_o church_n not_o privative_a for_o it_o make_v he_o to_o swallow_v it_o up_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n nor_o great_a use_n of_o synod_n without_o the_o magistrate_n 5._o this_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n entireness_n of_o power_n in_o herself_o in_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v she_o as_o such_o a_o society_n and_o a_o capacity_n to_o subsist_v without_o the_o magistrate_n which_o i_o hope_v this_o author_n when_o better_a advise_v will_v not_o own_o 5._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o when_o church-guide_n assemble_v have_v deliberate_v and_o determine_v the_o force_n strength_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o determine_a do_v depend_v on_o the_o magistrate_n for_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o contain_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n §_o 7._o i_o come_v now_o to_o see_v what_o argument_n he_o bring_v for_o what_o he_o have_v assert_v 1._o say_v he_o take_v the_o church_n as_o incorporate_v into_o the_o civil_a state_n though_o the_o object_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o person_n determine_v they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a yet_o the_o force_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o civil_a ans._n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o republic_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v yet_o that_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o either_o these_o two_o be_v not_o distinct_a corporation_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o or_o swallow_v up_o the_o other_o the_o say_n of_o optat_fw-la milev_n which_o he_o cit_v that_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o republica_n non_fw-la respublica_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la will_v not_o bear_v that_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o either_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o rep._n as_o the_o lesser_a society_n in_o the_o great_a as_o a_o few_o parish_n be_v in_o a_o county_n so_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o rome_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n or_o when_o the_o church_n be_v aeque_fw-la late_a paten_n with_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o protection_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n not_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la see_v king_n must_v be_v nurse_n father_n to_o she_o and_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v house_n for_o she_o to_o be_v nurse_v in_o or_o speak_v of_o a_o national_a church_n that_o it_o be_v be_v a_o nation_n be_v prior_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n than_o it_o be_v be_v a_o church_n because_o it_o may_v be_v a_o nation_n and_o not_o a_o church_n but_o it_o can_v be_v a_o church_n and_o not_o a_o nation_n now_o none_o of_o these_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o determination_n make_v by_o church_n man_n about_o church_n affair_n be_v civil_a but_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v ecclesiastical_a viz._n from_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v forth_o as_o his_o ambassador_n wherefore_o this_o ratiocination_n be_v altogether_o inconsequent_a but_o he_o come_v to_o authority_n to_o see_v if_o that_o will_v help_v he_o he_o cit_v p._n martyr_n lo._n come_v clas_o fig._n 4._o c._n 5._o s._n 11._o and_o in_o 1_o sam._n 8._o nam_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la attinet_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la civilis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la be_v enim_fw-la curare_fw-la debet_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la officium_fw-la faciant_fw-la what_o he_o mean_v for_o cite_v both_o these_o place_n for_o these_o word_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o both_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n like_o they_o be_v in_o the_o former_a place_n for_o the_o late_a i_o have_v not_o that_o part_n of_o his_o work_n but_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o this_o author_n intend_v be_v there_o clear_o and_o full_o teach_v viz._n he_o be_v refute_v they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n to_o cease_v now_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_a and_o he_o assert_v ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o civil_a as_o distinct_a and_o only_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v correct_v minister_n if_o they_o do_v not_o carry_v as_o they_o ought_v but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o that_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la attinet_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la civilis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la he_o refer_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a divine_n in_o this_o to_o vedel_n de_fw-fr episc._n const._n mag._n et_fw-fr offic._n magistratus_fw-la annex_v to_o grot._n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_fw-la pot_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o vedelius_fw-la be_v a_o erastian_n and_o as_o this_o author_n do_v do_v foul_o abuse_v the_o reform_a divine_v make_v they_o speak_v what_o they_o never_o think_v wherefore_o i_o refer_v to_o apol._n triglandius_n revius_n who_o have_v refute_v that_o seduce_a pamphlet_n of_o vedelius_fw-la for_o the_o other_o author_n let_v his_o citation_n be_v weigh_v they_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o reformer_n give_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v church-affair_n to_o the_o magistrate_n he_o add_v three_o reason_n of_o his_o allegation_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o two_o for_o the_o two_o former_a do_v coincide_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o be_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n or_o penalty_n be_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o the_o sanction_n or_o annex_v of_o penalty_n to_o the_o constitution_n be_v that_o it_o be_v from_o he_o only_o that_o the_o force_n of_o obligation_n be_v in_o matter_n determine_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o do_v concern_v the_o church_n ans._n all_o this_o be_v easy_o take_v away_o by_o a_o well_o know_v distinction_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o church_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o and_o also_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o magistrate_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a obligation_n one_o spiritual_a this_o be_v from_o christ_n as_o lawgiver_n and_o be_v lay_v on_o by_o the_o instrumental_a intervention_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o herald_n proclaim_v his_o will_n another_o civil_a whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o external_a punishment_n if_o we_o contravene_v such_o a_o constitution_n this_o be_v from_o the_o magistrate_n of_o this_o not_o of_o the_o former_a the_o author_n assertion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o it_o be_v false_a for_o that_o obligation_n be_v no_o way_n from_o the_o magistrate_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o magistrate_n can_v null_a any_o obligation_n lay_v on_o by_o the_o church_n representative_a as_o if_o they_o do_v prescribe_v some_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o he_o forbid_v they_o the_o former_a suppose_a obligation_n be_v null_a otherwise_o these_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v two_o supreme_a power_n in_o a_o nation_n at_o once_o 2._o that_o a_o man_n lie_v
about_o which_o they_o be_v be_v of_o more_o weight_n and_o miscarriage_n in_o they_o more_o dangerous_a than_o man_n command_n all_o which_o make_v it_o more_o absurd_a to_o commit_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o power_n that_o he_o give_v to_o other_o than_o for_o servant_n to_o do_v so_o with_o their_o master_n work_n sect._n 20._o for_o better_a understanding_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v our_o author_n subjoin_v a_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a power_n belong_v to_o church_n officer_n viz._n a_o power_n of_o order_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n visit_v the_o sick_a administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o make_v to_o be_v inseparable_o join_v to_o the_o function_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o personal_a capacity_n both_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o visit_v church_n overseeing_a particular_a pastor_n ordination_n church_n censure_n make_v rule_n for_o decency_n this_o he_o make_v to_o be_v in_o every_o presbyter_n quoad_fw-la aptitudinem_fw-la and_o habitual_o so_o as_o he_o have_v a_o jus_o to_o it_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la but_o the_o exercise_n and_o limitation_n of_o it_o and_o some_o further_a power_n of_o choice_n and_o delegation_n to_o it_o and_o some_o further_a authority_n beside_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o when_o this_o power_n either_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o both_o be_v devolve_v to_o some_o particular_a person_n though_o quoad_fw-la aptitudinem_fw-la the_o power_n remain_v in_o every_o presbyter_n yet_o quoad_fw-la executionem_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o appoint_v to_o this_o i_o reprove_v a_o few_o thing_n brief_o 1._o i_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o a_o contradiction_n in_o terminis_fw-la to_o what_o he_o teach_v part._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 41._o and_o we_o refute_v p._n there_o he_o make_v the_o power_n of_o order_n peculiar_a to_o minister_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n peculiar_a to_o the_o magistrate_n describe_v both_o power_n no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v here_o and_o yet_o here_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o of_o order_n to_o minister_n 2._o see_v he_o acknowledge_v both_o power_n quoad_fw-la jus_o to_o be_v equal_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o minister_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v deny_v that_o man_n may_v restrain_v the_o one_o for_o he_o confess_v the_o actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la of_o it_o to_o be_v inseparable_o join_v to_o the_o office_n and_o yet_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v restrain_v the_o other_o without_o give_v the_o least_o show_n of_o permission_n that_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n who_o give_v both_o power_n so_o to_o tamper_v with_o the_o one_o more_o than_o with_o the_o other_o if_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v produce_v how_o dare_v man_n do_v it_o i_o confess_v nature_n make_v a_o necessity_n of_o restrict_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v rule_v when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v there_o will_v be_v confusion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o every_o one_o have_v their_o own_o charge_n which_o they_o exercise_v this_o power_n over_o but_o this_o be_v common_a to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n also_o though_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o every_o minister_n shall_v preach_v and_o baptize_v where_o and_o when_o he_o please_v without_o any_o limitation_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v without_o confusion_n also_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o by_o give_v it_o to_o many_o and_o make_v it_o relate_v to_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n he_o have_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la determine_v that_o none_o of_o these_o who_o have_v it_o shall_v exercise_v it_o by_o himself_o nor_o without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o consent_n of_o they_o who_o be_v equal_a in_o commission_n with_o he_o this_o limitation_n of_o the_o exercise_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v warrantable_a but_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v i_o can_v understand_v why_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o roll_a power_n from_o many_o and_o give_v it_o to_o one_o more_o than_o they_o can_v take_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o preach_v power_n and_o so_o give_v it_o to_o some_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o preach_v but_o only_o to_o rule_v more_o than_o they_o can_v take_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o both_o power_n see_v christ_n have_v equal_o give_v they_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o impregnable_a argument_n that_o our_o author_n here_o furnish_v we_o with_o against_o himself_o man_n may_v not_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n further_o than_o nature_n make_v it_o necessary_a ergo_fw-la they_o may_v not_o any_o further_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n because_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n in_o his_o give_v these_o power_n to_o man_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v sometime_o necessary_a because_o parity_n breed_v faction_n and_o many_o be_v unfit_a to_o rule_v ans._n even_o so_o let_v all_o preach_v do_v often_o breed_v heresy_n many_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o many_o be_v unfit_a to_o preach_v so_o this_o argument_n must_v either_o plead_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o both_o power_n or_o of_o neither_o let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o must_v be_v the_o remedy_n of_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o other_o must_v be_v proportionable_a sure_o the_o remedy_n be_v not_o to_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v except_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o expectation_n of_o their_o amendment_n which_o hold_v also_o with_o reference_n to_o roll_a power_n but_o to_o put_v such_o unfit_a man_n out_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v it_o fit_a to_o lay_v the_o work_n of_o a_o heretical_a preacher_n upon_o a_o curate_n and_o let_v he_o still_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n though_o his_o curate_n do_v the_o work_n for_o he_o no_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v remove_v and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n even_o so_o they_o who_o be_v unfit_a to_o rule_v must_v not_o have_v a_o bishop_n do_v it_o for_o they_o but_o be_v remove_v that_o other_o fit_a man_n may_v be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n see_v roll_a ability_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o preach_v ability_n as_o be_v show_v before_o if_o parity_n breed_v faction_n we_o must_v censure_v the_o guilty_a not_o across_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n he_o have_v give_v sect._n 21._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o good_a sense_n that_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o though_o it_o belong_v habitual_o and_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o all_o yet_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n some_o further_a authority_n be_v necessary_a beside_o the_o power_n of_o order_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n or_o the_o author_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n by_o which_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v exercise_v 4._o he_o leave_v we_o in_o suspense_n about_o the_o power_n of_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o he_o imply_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o both_o if_o this_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o servant_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o its_o exercise_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a we_o shall_v know_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v leave_n to_o do_v this_o i_o believe_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o no_o man_n may_v do_v it_o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o leave_v at_o random_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v primi_fw-la occupantis_fw-la pastor_n themselves_o can_v do_v it_o for_o they_o have_v get_v the_o charge_n and_o they_o not_o the_o bishop_n who_o they_o entrust_v must_v give_v a_o account_n the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o do_v it_o for_o he_o be_v no_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o of_o rule_v and_o dispose_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o if_o neither_o may_v do_v it_o both_o may_v not_o do_v it_o see_v the_o reason_n bring_v exclude_v both_o from_o any_o measure_n of_o power_n in_o that_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o stand_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o camero_n which_o be_v all_o the_o proof_n
he_o have_v for_o his_o opinion_n cite_v p._n 198._o viz._n ordinatio_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a à _fw-fr pastore_n quatenus_fw-la pastor_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la singular_a authoritatem_fw-la obtinet_fw-la neither_o shall_v i_o strive_v to_o strain_v it_o to_o a_o sound_a sense_n but_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o have_v upon_o better_a ground_n than_o camero_n authority_n establish_v viz._n that_o ordination_n and_o other_o act_n of_o church-power_n be_v do_v by_o pastor_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o superadded_a power_n or_o delegation_n that_o they_o have_v from_o man_n above_o what_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o in_o their_o pastoral_a office_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o pastor_n though_o the_o conveniency_n of_o exercise_v it_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la require_v the_o concur_v of_o some_o more_o circumstance_n ergo_fw-la that_o other_o pastor_n join_v in_o ordination_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o limit_n which_o be_v fix_v for_o order_n for_o the_o inspection_n of_o that_o society_n of_o pastor_n whereof_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o member_n or_o if_o it_o be_v without_o these_o limit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o special_a call_v from_o they_o who_o shall_v there_o exercise_v their_o authority_n the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o author_n need_v small_a animadversion_n suppose_v what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v by_o this_o say_v he_o we_o may_v already_o understand_v how_o lawful_a the_o exercise_n of_o a_o episcopal_a power_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v may_v be_v see_v how_o unlawful_a it_o be_v suppose_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o we_o must_v also_o suppose_v and_o it_o have_v be_v yield_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n at_o least_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o that_o may_v show_v we_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o how_o incongruous_o they_o speak_v who_o suppose_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o do_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o church_n take_v upon_o she_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n if_o she_o delegate_n any_o to_o a_o more_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n yea_o we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o speak_v most_o congruous_o to_o the_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n office_n to_o give_v the_o exercise_n of_o power_n to_o such_o man_n by_o give_v they_o the_o office_n on_o which_o it_o follow_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o take_v it_o from_o they_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o not_o do_v take_v his_o office_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mince_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o talk_v of_o a_o more_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n when_o indeed_o set_v up_o of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o lay_v other_o aside_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o at_o all_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o way_n but_o by_o his_o authority_n yea_o that_o which_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n dispute_v against_o be_v yet_o less_o intolerable_a than_o be_v our_o case_n where_o bishop_n have_v most_o absolute_a and_o lordly_a power_n and_o delegate_v it_o to_o who_o they_o will_v layman_n or_o other_o and_o presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o sect._n 22._o another_o argument_n he_o propound_v p._n 198._o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o it_o do_v much_o derogate_v to_o say_v that_o in_o it_o christ_n have_v not_o lay_v down_o a_o immutable_a form_n of_o church-government_n this_o argument_n he_o almost_o tush_v at_o but_o that_o be_v easy_a than_o to_o answer_v it_o solid_o unto_o it_o he_o bring_v three_o answer_n all_o which_o will_v not_o make_v up_o a_o satisfactory_a one_o the_o first_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o mean_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o its_o end_n this_o i_o grant_v which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v sufficient_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v if_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o that_o which_o we_o assert_v not_o to_o be_v full_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o plead_v to_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a nor_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o something_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n liberty_n reply_n i_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v ordinary_a with_o this_o author_n i_o observe_v it_o before_o to_o slight_v with_o confidence_n that_o which_o he_o have_v little_a to_o say_v against_o in_o reason_n what_o a_o pitiful_a come_v off_o be_v this_o that_o the_o not_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n necessary_a but_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n liberty_n what_o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n if_o this_o be_v not_o i_o know_v not_o for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o form_n be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n or_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n liberty_n the_o latter_a he_o maintain_v we_o assert_v the_o former_a and_o prove_v it_o because_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a he_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a because_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n liberty_n be_v this_o the_o easy_a dispatch_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v promise_v 2._o if_o the_o end_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v a_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n then_o sure_a in_o a_o special_a way_n of_o religious_a manner_n or_o practice_n among_o which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o manage_v church-government_n be_v a_o religious_a thing_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o government_n as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n hence_o than_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o its_o perfection_n to_o lay_v down_o this_o especial_o see_v the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o its_o particular_a end_n to_o direct_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o but_o this_o it_o can_v do_v complete_o without_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o government_n for_o general_a rule_n will_v not_o tell_v a_o pastor_n whether_o he_o must_v exercise_v his_o roll_a power_n with_o other_o or_o lay_v it_o over_o on_o my_o lord_n bishop_n ergo_fw-la the_o want_n of_o this_o form_n in_o scripture_n do_v derogate_v from_o that_o perfection_n which_o our_o author_n confess_v to_o be_v in_o it_o 3._o by_o thing_n necessary_a i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o necessary_a to_o these_o particular_a end_n propound_v in_o the_o scripture_n one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o right_a manage_n of_o church-government_n now_o if_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n there_o can_v want_v a_o form_n of_o government_n in_o it_o for_o without_o that_o government_n can_v be_v manage_v his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o its_o necessity_n do_v destroy_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n and_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n every_o additio_fw-la perficiens_fw-la be_v corrumpens_fw-la such_o be_v the_o popish_a tradition_n but_o the_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n without_o the_o opinion_n of_o its_o necessity_n do_v not_o destroy_v it_o reply_n this_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n than_o the_o other_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o add_v of_o a_o form_n of_o government_n to_o what_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o we_o make_v unlawful_a or_o against_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n for_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v add_v see_v nature_n make_v it_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o its_o not_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o we_o plead_v against_o and_o therefore_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o at_o all_o touch_n the_o argument_n neither_o be_v the_o example_n of_o popish_a tradition_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v against_o scripture_n perfection_n because_o they_o be_v hold_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o because_o they_o be_v think_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v any_o addition_n to_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v its_o end_n whether_o that_o particular_a thing_n add_v to_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o its_o defect_n may_v be_v as_o well_o supply_v by_o another_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o if_o any_o shall_v maintain_v that_o we_o must_v have_v more_o sacrament_n than_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o shall_v
constitution_n concern_v those_o i_o premise_v 2_o general_a remark_n 1._o that_o what_o these_o worthy_a divine_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o episcopus_fw-la princeps_fw-la but_o praeses_fw-la according_a to_o that_o distinction_n very_o common_a among_o they_o this_o we_o must_v hold_v as_o only_o consistent_a with_o their_o principle_n till_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n 2._o that_o many_o thing_n say_v by_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o over_o reach_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o but_o agree_v in_o most_o thing_n as_o the_o lutheran_n and_o some_o english_a divine_n they_o do_v often_o as_o smect_v say_v of_o spanhem_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n p._n 65._o deliver_v a_o compliment_n rather_o than_o their_o judgement_n but_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n he_o begin_v with_o cracanthorp_n who_o excuse_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n from_o aerianism_n because_o they_o hold_v not_o imparity_n to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o this_o man_n be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v in_o her_o defence_n against_o ant._n de_fw-fr domin_n wherefore_o his_o testimony_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v they_o all_o think_v as_o he_o do_v they_o be_v better_o defend_v from_o side_v with_o aerius_n by_o smect_n p._n 79._o where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v for_o his_o arianism_n and_o other_o error_n but_o not_o for_o hold_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n and_o that_o jerome_n augustus_n sedulius_n primatius_fw-la chrisostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aerius_n in_o this_o next_o he_o bring_v the_o augustane_n confession_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o which_o i_o have_v these_o 3_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o this_o be_v not_o a_o confession_n of_o they_o who_o be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o reform_a church_n but_o of_o the_o lutheran_n for_o at_o the_o same_o meeting_n at_o augusta_n do_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o helvetian_o give_v in_o their_o confession_n apart_o by_o themselves_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o these_o worthy_a man_n who_o be_v a_o reform_v but_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o pitch_n of_o it_o which_o other_o have_v do_v retain_v some_o small_a tincture_n of_o the_o way_n according_a to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o this_o point_n 2._o luther_n himself_o be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o this_o confession_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o pezelius_n who_o mellifie_v histor._n par_fw-fr 3._o p._n 336._o say_v thus_o author_n vero_fw-la confessionis_fw-la cum_fw-la luthero_n qui_fw-la in_o pontifioiis_fw-la concessum_fw-la stomachabatur_fw-la confessionem_fw-la rudem_fw-la magis_fw-la magisque_fw-la ne_fw-la spiritum_fw-la extingueret_fw-la limabat_fw-la poliebat_fw-la et_fw-la duriuscula_fw-la fermentumque_fw-la vetus_fw-la redolentiaexpurgabat_fw-la via_fw-la enim_fw-la justi_fw-la sicut_fw-la aurora_fw-la lucere_fw-la pergit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la meridiem_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la apologia_fw-la apparet_fw-la 3._o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o this_o confession_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o expression_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o conform_v and_o condescend_v to_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o precedency_n of_o bishop_n the_o confession_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o lordly_a power_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o then_o stand_v that_o they_o can_v yield_v to_o that_o so_o that_o even_o the_o further_a they_o go_v in_o their_o complemental_a condescendency_n do_v not_o help_v mr._n still_o be_v cause_n who_o plead_v for_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n as_o lawful_a sect._n 7._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o force_v calvin_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o he_o can_v never_o comport_v with_o while_n he_o live_v he_o bring_v his_o instit._n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o sect_n 1._o &_o 4._o in_o both_o which_o section_n he_o allege_v no_o more_o out_o of_o he_o but_o this_o that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v almost_o nothing_o in_o their_o canon_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o use_v no_o other_o form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n than_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n what_o do_v this_o help_n his_o cause_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o calvin_n judgement_n be_v no_o more_o but_o praesides_fw-la these_o he_o say_v be_v not_o constitute_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o author_n discourse_n i_o hope_v after_o to_o show_v that_o calvin_n be_v far_o from_o his_o mind_n at_o present_a let_v it_o suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o very_a word_n cite_v by_o mr._n still_o do_v make_v against_o he_o for_o when_o calvin_n say_v si_fw-la rem_fw-la omisso_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la intuemur_fw-la reperiemus_fw-la veteteres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la regendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la formam_fw-la voluisse_fw-la fingere_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la praescripsit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o he_o suppose_v god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o have_v prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o church-government_n and_o two_o that_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o name_n bishop_n as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o prelate_n do_v stick_v close_o to_o this_o form_n what_o can_v be_v more_o direct_o against_o mr._n still_o neither_o be_v he_o more_o happy_a in_o the_o cite_n of_o beza_n for_o he_o for_o beza_n distinction_n of_o bishop_n be_v well_o know_v in_o divinus_fw-la i._n e._n presbyter_n humanus_fw-la i._n e._n etc._n etc._n a_o precedent_n or_o constant_a moderator_n &_o diabolicus_fw-la i._n e._n a_o prelate_n with_o sole_a jurisdiction_n the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o second_o he_o assert_v and_o will_v not_o prescribe_v that_o form_n use_v at_o geneva_n which_o be_v without_o such_o a_o fix_a precedent_n to_o other_o church_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o pity_n to_o see_v a_o learned_a man_n at_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o lose_v his_o labour_n it_o be_v so_o as_o have_v be_v show_v mr._n still_o do_v foul_o misrepresent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o church-government_n that_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o geneva_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o allege_v whether_o parity_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v more_o convenient_a but_o whether_o prelacy_n put_v sole_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o give_v he_o power_n over_o his_o brethren_n be_v lawful_a sect._n 8._o next_o he_o bring_v george_n prince_n of_o anhalt_n luther_n melancton_n and_o calvin_n profess_v their_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o bishop_n if_o they_o will_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n all_o which_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o if_o bishop_n will_v keep_v within_o bound_n not_o usurp_v authority_n over_o their_o brethren_n nor_o use_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n which_o these_o man_n do_v ever_o detest_v for_o jacobus_n heerbrandus_fw-la i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o his_o principle_n nor_o his_o book_n hemingius_n who_o come_v next_o speak_v express_o of_o dispares_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ordines_fw-la not_o authoritatis_fw-la and_o so_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o zepper_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o superintendent_n it_o destroy_v our_o author_n hypothesis_n for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a if_o in_o any_o case_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v in_o that_o case_n lawful_a nam_fw-la necessitas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la coegit_fw-la defendit_fw-la in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v unlawful_a what_o he_o say_v of_o bishop_n in_o some_o lutheran_n church_n as_o sweden_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o weigh_v with_o we_o know_v that_o they_o err_v in_o great_a matter_n also_o what_o he_o say_v of_o other_o church_n that_o have_v their_o praepositi_fw-la or_o seniores_fw-la enjoy_v the_o same_o power_n with_o ancient_a bishop_n prove_v nothing_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n we_o think_v their_o way_n lawful_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o they_o or_o not_o we_o judge_v not_o but_o to_o we_o sad_a experience_n have_v prove_v it_o most_o inconvenient_a the_o next_o thing_n that_o he_o insist_v on_o viz._n episcopal_a divine_n hold_v episcopacy_n not_o necessary_a it_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o to_o answer_n and_o so_o we_o see_v to_o what_o amount_v the_o strength_n of_o these_o testimony_n which_o he_o will_v fright_v we_o with_o as_o
state_n more_o than_o rule_n of_o conscience_n like_o the_o heathen_n who_o first_o build_v city_n and_o then_o institute_v a_o religion_n fit_a for_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o roman_a empire_n flourish_v while_o virtue_n be_v nourish_v to_o show_v say_v austin_n how_o happy_a they_o shall_v be_v who_o shall_v have_v religion_n superad_v and_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o better_a subject_n than_o christian_n for_o none_o can_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n upon_o any_o valuable_a or_o hold_v account_n who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n now_o this_o innocent_a and_o learned_a book_n can_v hardly_o offend_v any_o that_o be_v not_o adiaphorist_n on_o erastians_n plead_v in_o thesi_fw-la the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n in_o settle_v a_o form_n of_o church-government_n in_o his_o father_n house_n which_o he_o be_v set_v over_o and_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o presbytery_n or_o a_o parity_n of_o governor_n be_v not_o so_o much_o assert_v positive_o further_o than_o the_o dr_n concession_n give_v ground_n to_o build_v on_o as_o argument_n be_v answer_v be_v bring_v against_o its_o divine_a right_n so_o that_o the_o design_n be_v mere_o to_o set_v it_o as_o right_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o dr._n employ_v his_o ordinance_n against_o presbytery_n and_o episcopacy_n as_o to_o divine_a right_n with_o equal_a force_n and_o how_o the_o learned_a and_o unprejudiced_a if_o it_o fall_v into_o such_o hand_n shall_v find_v this_o defence_n manage_v judicium_fw-la sit_fw-la penes_fw-la lectorem_fw-la sed_fw-la frustra_fw-la ferret_v aures_fw-la orator_n si_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la reserat_fw-la creator_n say_v great_a calvin_n like_o himself_o if_o man_n can_v come_v with_o a_o prepare_a mind_n to_o read_v book_n i._n e._n with_o some_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o blindness_n at_o best_a look_v to_o god_n for_o more_o light_n suppose_v that_o clear_a scripture_n and_o strong_a reason_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o some_o thing_n they_o hold_v there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o get_v good_a and_o truth_n be_v take_v place_n how_o may_v the_o most_o high_a after_o all_o the_o antichristian_a encroachment_n on_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o son_n bring_v back_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n to_o himself_o make_v they_o yield_v to_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o true_a apostolic_a and_o ancient_a external_a government_n of_o his_o house_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o former_a even_o a_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v appear_v among_o we_o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v prosper_v by_o his_o own_o ordinance_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_a servant_n as_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o choose_a amen_n even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v feb._n 20._o 1679_o 80._o animadversion_n on_o dr._n stillingfleet_n irenicum_fw-la etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n this_o book_n though_o set_v off_o with_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o a_o irenicum_fw-la and_o carry_v in_o its_o face_n the_o pretence_n of_o a_o laudable_a design_n viz._n the_o heal_n of_o the_o dangerous_a wound_n and_o sad_a division_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n prevail_v will_n upon_o due_a examination_n i_o suppose_v be_v find_v a_o unsuitable_a salve_n for_o these_o sore_n and_o to_o mend_v our_o rent_n as_o they_o say_v tinker_n do_v by_o make_v a_o great_a rent_n instead_o of_o mend_v a_o lesser_a for_o instead_o of_o a_o debate_n about_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n it_o bring_v in_o another_o debate_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o form_n institute_v of_o christ_n whether_o we_o must_v search_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n about_o manage_v church-affaire_n in_o his_o word_n or_o be_v content_a with_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o controversy_n be_v like_a to_o be_v hard_a in_o determine_v and_o more_o stiff_o agitate_a then_o the_o other_o for_o sure_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v they_o who_o will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o rule_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o house_n than_o that_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v this_o or_o that_o by_o this_o device_n we_o be_v cast_v loose_a of_o all_o hold_v where_o we_o may_v fix_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o contention_n at_o least_o among_o they_o who_o consult_v so_o as_o to_o determine_v some_o one_o form_n of_o all_o these_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o when_o they_o have_v determine_v the_o people_n on_o who_o they_o impose_v it_o have_v a_o very_a unsure_a bottom_n to_o settle_v their_o conscience_n upon_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v religion_n to_o wit_n nothing_o but_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v often_o wrong_a and_o lead_v by_o interest_n and_o at_o best_o be_v fallible_a and_o can_v guide_v we_o certain_o in_o that_o which_o please_v god_n wherefore_o this_o author_n opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o cut_n of_o the_o knot_n with_o alexander_n and_o cast_v all_o loose_a when_o he_o can_v so_o untie_v it_o as_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o exercise_n of_o christ_n kingly_a power_n in_o govern_v his_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o opinion_n new_a as_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o imply_v for_o it_o be_v long_o since_o maintain_v and_o large_o propugn_v by_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o solid_o refute_v by_o mr._n rutherford_n in_o his_o divine_a right_n of_o church-government_n and_o indeed_o have_v always_o be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n to_o uphold_v episcopacy_n in_o these_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a and_o plausible_a way_n for_o they_o who_o will_v wreathe_v this_o iron_n yoke_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o brethren_n when_o they_o can_v show_v they_o christ_n authority_n for_o it_o to_o take_v the_o determine_n of_o the_o case_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o then_o to_o press_v it_o from_o his_o authority_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o indeed_o this_o opinion_n be_v a_o most_o colourable_a excuse_n for_o the_o unfaithful_a compliance_n of_o they_o who_o will_v fain_o hold_v their_o place_n under_o any_o form_n of_o church-government_n that_o shall_v lie_v uppermost_a for_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o cross_v authority_n and_o not_o to_o cross_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o back_n and_o belly_n and_o how_o much_o mischief_n this_o piece_n have_v do_v this_o way_n be_v too_o evident_a see_v man_n that_o incline_v to_o comply_v be_v satisfy_v with_o shadow_n instead_o of_o substantial_a reason_n to_o put_v off_o troublesome_a conscience_n yet_o among_o they_o who_o be_v conscientious_o zealous_a for_o any_o one_o way_n of_o government_n i_o suppose_v the_o lot_n of_o this_o author_n will_v be_v that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a to_o such_o unhappy_a peacemakers_n as_o sell_v truth_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o by_o a_o overreach_v of_o condescendency_n and_o that_o in_o god_n matter_n not_o their_o own_o in_o which_o we_o must_v bargain_n as_o hard_a merchant_n do_v in_o worldly_a thing_n to_o redeem_v peace_n for_o i_o suppose_v man_n of_o all_o persuasion_n will_v be_v about_o his_o ear_n for_o that_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o church-government_n viz_o government_n by_o minister_n act_v in_o parity_n and_o rule_v elder_n meet_v in_o congregational_a classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a presbytery_n or_o assembly_n it_o be_v more_o easy_o uphold_v against_o his_o undermine_a engine_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o form_n for_o the_o least_o of_o his_o book_n be_v level_v against_o it_o in_o particular_a and_o what_o he_o say_v against_o it_o i_o hope_v will_v appear_v not_o to_o have_v great_a strength_n yea_o i_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v this_o truth_n may_v be_v strong_o confirm_v which_o i_o shall_v thus_o essay_n in_o a_o word_n he_o acknowledge_v and_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n not_o only_o of_o teach_v but_o of_o rule_v his_o church_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v more_o power_n to_o one_o of_o they_o than_o another_o nor_o make_v they_o subject_a or_o subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o presbyterian_a government_n i_o mean_v the_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o their_o association_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la ex_fw-la confesso_fw-la and_o that_o prelacy_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o it_o make_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o addition_n be_v unlawful_a except_o he_o
can_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o man_n to_o make_v they_o unequal_a who_o he_o have_v make_v equal_a to_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o of_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v equal_a power_n to_o restrain_v yea_o and_o take_v quite_o away_o the_o exercise_n of_o roll_a power_n in_o some_o of_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o as_o much_o as_o to_o other_o and_o to_o enlarge_v that_o power_n in_o some_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o more_o than_o to_o other_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v yea_o further_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o he_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v the_o office_n of_o prelate_n rule_v over_o presbyter_n wherefore_o he_o must_v either_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o institute_v new_a office_n which_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o assert_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v prove_v or_o that_o prelacy_n be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o a_o prelate_n be_v another_o officer_n than_o a_o presbyter_n be_v undeniable_a because_o the_o one_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o other_o now_o these_o of_o the_o same_o office_n can_v be_v rule_v by_o or_o subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o as_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n will_v teach_v §_o 2._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o book_n itself_o my_o design_n be_v not_o a_o full_a refutation_n but_o some_o brief_a animadversion_n for_o private_a satisfaction_n and_o my_o own_o establishment_n in_o these_o truth_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v neither_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o to_o cull_v out_o these_o passage_n that_o relate_v to_o presbyterian_a government_n and_o any_o that_o may_v infer_v the_o unsettle_n of_o that_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o §_o 3._o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o to_o be_v disprove_v be_v p._n 2._o where_o he_o assert_v a_o principle_n that_o will_v not_o only_o shake_v our_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o point_n of_o church-government_n but_o which_o i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o intend_v will_v unsettle_v we_o in_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n his_o principle_n be_v this_o that_o difference_n in_o opinion_n about_o a_o point_n and_o probable_a argument_n bring_v on_o both_o hand_n by_o wise_a and_o able_a man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n give_v man_n ground_n to_o think_v that_o a_o final_a decision_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v never_o intend_v as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n his_o opinion_n in_o this_o he_o set_v down_o in_o few_o and_o clear_a word_n in_o the_o content_n of_o ch_z 1._o thing_n say_v he_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n must_v be_v clear_o reveal_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v not_o so_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o remain_a controversy_n about_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o show_v the_o danger_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o principle_n and_o then_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o i_o argue_v thus_o this_o assertion_n destroy_v itself_o for_o if_o no_o point_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o sure_a that_o we_o must_v necessary_o hold_v it_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n then_o this_o his_o assertion_n fall_v under_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o salvation_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o so_o clear_a that_o no_o wise_a and_o able_a man_n will_v controvert_v with_o he_o about_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v needless_a in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n why_o be_v it_o here_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o first_o stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o he_o build_v his_o irenicum_fw-la but_o it_o fare_v here_o with_o our_o author_n as_o it_o do_v with_o all_o other_o abetter_n of_o scepticism_n they_o attain_v at_o least_o so_o far_o their_o end_n as_o they_o make_v man_n question_v that_o opinion_n that_o they_o labour_v to_o establish_v by_o persuade_v they_o to_o question_v every_o thing_n §_o 4._o second_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o the_o author_n shall_v except_v from_o the_o uncertainty_n here_o assert_v thing_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o clear_o reveal_v thing_n not_o needful_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n much_o rather_o be_v we_o to_o think_v so_o of_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n which_o also_o can_v but_o be_v necessary_a to_o peace_n for_o we_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o they_o that_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n for_o it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v a_o receive_a principle_n that_o thing_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n be_v reveal_v with_o more_o clearness_n than_o other_o thing_n and_o though_o papist_n have_v labour_v to_o cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o scripture_n discovery_n in_o both_o sort_n of_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v take_v all_o power_n to_o themselves_o over_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o determine_v what_o be_v truth_n as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n will_v darken_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o circa-fundamentals_a of_o religion_n that_o he_o may_v put_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o protestant_n have_v ever_o firm_o maintain_v that_o however_o the_o scripture_n speak_v dark_o in_o some_o thing_n not_o essential_a yet_o that_o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v not_o then_o of_o this_o man_n mind_n who_o will_v have_v the_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o salvation_n but_o be_v needful_a to_o peace_n so_o clear_o reveal_v that_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o controversy_n about_o they_o among_o wise_a and_o able_a man_n but_o except_v from_o this_o necessity_n thing_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o argue_v thus_o against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n principle_n if_o any_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v clear_o reveal_v that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o not_o christ_n truth_n if_o there_o remain_v a_o controversy_n about_o they_o manage_v with_o specious_a argument_n on_o both_o side_n among_o wise_a and_o able_a man_n much_o more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v be_v thus_o clear_o reveal_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v so_o controvert_v but_o the_o consequent_a be_v most_o false_a and_o absurd_a and_o overturn_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o have_v not_o the_o arrian_n soecinian_n arminian_n and_o popish_a controversy_n be_v manage_v yea_o and_o be_v they_o not_o manage_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n with_o learn_v even_o to_o admiration_n we_o must_v then_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n not_o take_v either_o part_n of_o these_o debate_n for_o truth_n but_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v nothing_o in_o they_o and_o we_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o determine_v in_o they_o what_o they_o please_v and_o must_v embrace_v that_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a device_n to_o cast_v loose_a all_o to_o bring_v in_o scepticism_n instead_o of_o faith_n to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o subtle_a sophister_n to_o nullify_v any_o truth_n by_o dispute_v specious_o against_o it_o yet_o this_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o the_o overturner_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n house_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o cast_v it_o loose_v by_o but_o these_o that_o do_v also_o cast_v loose_a all_o our_o religion_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v a_o consideration_n to_o fix_v this_o truth_n the_o better_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o be_v serious_a and_o intelligent_a §_o 5._o three_o if_o these_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o specious_o on_o both_o hand_n be_v controvert_v be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v determine_v in_o our_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n i_o ask_v the_o author_n of_o this_o assertion_n what_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v needful_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n that_o we_o hold_v a_o opinion_n about_o they_o or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n such_o or_o must_v we_o hesitate_n about_o all_o the_o circa-fundamentals_a in_o religion_n and_o look_v on_o they_o as_o indifference_n determinable_a by_o man_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n i_o hope_v
this_o good_a man_n will_v not_o say_v so_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o principle_n maintain_v by_o he_o for_o i_o believe_v he_o can_v instance_n in_o many_o thing_n scarce_a if_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o controvert_v and_o that_o with_o specious_a pretext_n for_o learned_a man_n when_o they_o err_v use_v not_o to_o come_v off_o so_o blunt_o as_o bare_o to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o or_o i_o think_v so_o but_o they_o bring_v plausible_a reason_n and_o those_o often_o pretend_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n for_o their_o foul_a error_n if_o then_o we_o receive_v this_o principle_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o determine_v whether_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n or_o seven_o whether_o there_o be_v purgatory_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v whether_o there_o be_v power_n of_o censure_n in_o churchman_n or_o if_o all_o church-power_n be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o and_o suchlike_a be_v controvert_v and_o there_o be_v colourable_a argument_n for_o the_o error_n that_o man_n maintain_v in_o these_o point_n if_o this_o our_o author_n will_v not_o assert_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v that_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o man_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v controversy_n about_o what_o be_v the_o form_n appoint_v by_o christ._n §_o 6._o but_o i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o the_o author_n have_v to_o say_v for_o this_o assertion_n of_o he_o we_o can_v say_v he_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n imagine_v that_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o endeavour_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o it_o shall_v suspend_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n upon_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n which_o when_o many_o have_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o about_o they_o yet_o find_v that_o those_o very_a ground_n which_o they_o be_v most_o inclinable_a to_o build_v their_o judgement_n upon_o be_v either_o whole_o reject_v by_o other_o as_o wise_a and_o able_a as_o themselves_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v they_o erect_v a_o far_o different_a fabric_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o foundation_n ans._n 1._o the_o weakness_n if_o not_o wickedness_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v easy_o appear_v by_o make_v a_o assumption_n to_o the_o proposition_n here_o set_v down_o and_o consider_v what_o will_v necessary_o follow_v which_o i_o shall_v thus_o perform_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n which_o when_o we_o have_v use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o about_o it_o we_o yet_o find_v that_o those_o very_a ground_n which_o we_o be_v most_o inclinable_a to_o build_v our_o judgement_n upon_o be_v either_o whole_o reject_v by_o other_o as_o wise_a and_o able_a as_o we_o or_o else_o that_o they_o erect_v on_o they_o a_o far_o different_a fabric_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o socinian_o who_o be_v man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n though_o it_o be_v unsanctify_v and_o especial_o grotius_n the_o wonder_n of_o his_o age_n for_o learning_n though_o yet_o he_o profess_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o say_v they_o do_v whole_o reject_v all_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o do_v build_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o on_o many_o of_o they_o they_o endeavour_v to_o erect_v a_o contrary_a fabric_n it_o do_v then_o follow_v vi_fw-la syllogisticâ_fw-la suppose_v our_o author_n proposition_n that_o we_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n think_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o suspend_v the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o endeavour_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n on_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o so_o we_o must_v by_o this_o argument_n yield_v this_o truth_n as_o a_o matter_n determinable_a by_o man_n rather_o than_o hold_v a_o opinion_n in_o it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n i_o hope_v the_o author_n will_v not_o own_o this_o conclusion_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o own_o that_o his_o assertion_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v clear_o deducible_a §_o 7._o ans._n 2._o there_o be_v very_o great_a reason_n for_o that_o for_o which_o he_o deny_v all_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o some_o matter_n of_o opinion_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o he_o describe_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v but_o we_o be_v to_o suspend_v the_o endeavour_v of_o the_o church_n peace_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o any_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o then_o we_o shall_v yield_v it_o upto_o man_n determination_n as_o if_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o truth_n ans._n 3._o when_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o build_v our_o opinion_n about_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n as_o wise_a and_o able_a as_o we_o that_o must_v determine_v we_o for_o we_o know_v the_o wise_a may_v mistake_v when_o they_o who_o be_v less_o wise_a may_v hit_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o these_o ground_n be_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o if_o they_o be_v we_o must_v not_o be_v shake_v in_o mind_n by_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a yea_o and_o holy_a too_o i_o grant_v the_o opinion_n of_o such_o shall_v make_v we_o search_v careful_o but_o they_o must_v not_o hinder_v our_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o valid_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o suspend_v our_o endeavour_n of_o peac_n on_o some_o matter_n of_o opinion_n though_o contradict_v by_o wise_a and_o able_a man_n §_o 8._o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o christ_n wisdom_n to_o leave_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n at_o the_o mercy_n of_o man_n private_a opinion_n which_o be_v most_o uncertain_a for_o it_o be_v not_o expect_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v too_o great_a rashness_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o wise_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n unless_o he_o take_v course_n for_o its_o setlement_n that_o our_o wisdom_n think_v meet_v i_o hope_v christ_n may_v wise_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o form_n of_o its_o government_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v if_o this_o reason_n prove_v that_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o 2._o we_o may_v easy_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o argument_n without_o give_v the_o least_o advantage_n to_o the_o assertion_n which_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n at_o the_o mercy_n of_o man_n private_a opinion_n viz._n so_o as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n except_o all_o man_n agree_v in_o opinion_n about_o all_o thing_n for_o peace_n may_v be_v maintain_v among_o dissent_v brethren_n by_o harmony_n of_o affection_n mutual_a forbearance_n and_o a_o prudent_a manage_n and_o conceal_v of_o our_o opinion_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o deny_v that_o which_o we_o differ_v about_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o christ_n and_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n leave_v indifferent_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o particable_a either_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o dissent_v about_o in_o that_o it_o be_v practical_a or_o so_o important_a that_o it_o can_v be_v conceal_v or_o through_o the_o obstinacy_n or_o wrong_a zeal_n of_o dissenter_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n without_o a_o remedy_n even_o in_o this_o case_n viz._n they_o who_o do_v unreasonable_o dissent_v must_v be_v censure_v or_o shun_v and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o breach_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v our_o lord_n wisdom_n to_o provide_v that_o we_o shall_v rather_o loose_v peace_n then_o truth_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_a will_n as_o well_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fix_v trnth_v in_o any_o controvert_v point_n though_o of_o never_o so_o great_a concernment_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v also_o in_o these_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n at_o the_o mercy_n of_o man_n private_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o §_o 9_o from_o what_o have_v be_v
obligatory_a but_o directive_n i_o grant_v likewise_o that_o in_o such_o example_n that_o which_o bind_v we_o be_v either_o the_o moral_a nature_n of_o the_o action_n or_o the_o law_n command_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o concession_n yield_v he_o no_o advantage_n neither_o bring_v our_o cause_n any_o loss_n for_o when_o he_o require_v we_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o a_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n from_o apostolical_a example_n to_o show_v either_o the_o morality_n of_o their_o action_n or_o a_o law_n command_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o there_o need_v no_o particular_a demonstration_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o apostolic_a action_n but_o this_o we_o can_v say_v for_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o action_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o they_o be_v consider_v reason_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o question_v the_o morality_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v think_v that_o in_o matter_n not_o light_a and_o occasional_a but_o weighty_a and_o of_o great_a concernment_n whether_o they_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v and_o which_o be_v do_v on_o mature_a deliberation_n as_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o christ_n house_n in_o matter_n i_o say_v of_o this_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o which_o be_v best_o and_o most_o approve_a of_o god_n they_o be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n now_o that_o which_o be_v best_a to_o they_o must_v certain_o be_v best_o to_o we_o also_o we_o manage_v the_o same_o affair_n except_o some_o diversity_n of_o our_o case_n from_o they_o can_v be_v show_v wherefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o think_v that_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n in_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v christ_n will_n and_o so_o a_o moral_a duty_n not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a see_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o i_o suppose_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o maintainer_n of_o that_o way_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o than_o with_o they_o for_o the_o second_o we_o have_v also_o a_o law_n for_o follow_v apostolical_a example_n as_o we_o have_v for_o follow_v christ_n example_n which_o our_o author_n say_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n viz._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 16._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ._n and_o lest_o any_o think_v that_o this_o command_n of_o imitation_n be_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o duty_n otherways_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o last_o place_n relate_v to_o church_n administration_n for_o he_o prefix_v this_o exhortation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o decency_n and_o purity_n in_o their_o worship_n beside_o that_o the_o exhortation_n be_v general_a can_v suffer_v no_o exception_n but_o where_o imitation_n will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o morality_n in_o we_o that_o give_v example_n have_v in_o they_o viz._n where_o the_o case_n be_v different_a other_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v phil._n 3._o 17._o heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o this_o be_v commend_v which_o clear_o suppose_v a_o command_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o and_o 2._o 14._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 9_o ja._n 5._o 10._o wherefore_o if_o we_o can_v show_v apostolical_a practice_n for_o our_o way_n of_o church-government_n as_o i_o know_v we_o can_v it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o our_o adversary_n to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o our_o case_n or_o else_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o way_n as_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n law_n for_o the_o other_o ground_n of_o divine_a right_n that_o he_o examine_v we_o insist_v not_o on_o they_o as_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o maintain_v wherefore_o i_o wave_v what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o what_o he_o there_o dispute_v chap._n ii_o §_o 1._o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la he_o lay_v some_o hypothesis_n for_o a_o foundation_n of_o his_o follow_a discourse_n where_o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n these_o thing_n that_o have_v truth_n in_o they_o and_o these_o also_o the_o examine_n of_o which_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n viz._n defend_v presbyterial_a government_n to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la only_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o here_o and_o through_o his_o whole_a book_n he_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o pain_n and_o learning_n in_o prove_v these_o point_n which_o be_v either_o digression_n from_o the_o present_a business_n or_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o of_o his_o opposite_n which_o be_v magno_fw-la conatu_fw-la nihil_fw-la agere_fw-la §_o 2._o in_o his_o four_o hypothesis_n p._n 38._o some_o thing_n need_v our_o remark_n he_o set_v it_o down_o thus_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v determine_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o divine_a positive_a law_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o morality_n of_o they_o but_o not_o determine_v as_o to_o all_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o determine_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o judge_v they_o tend_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o in_o due_a manner_n two_o thing_n in_o this_o hypothesis_n i_o condemn_v 1._o that_o he_o warrant_v man_n to_o determine_v thing_n undetermined_a in_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o judge_v needful_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o if_o we_o hold_v this_o his_o assertion_n in_o terminis_fw-la superstitious_a man_n in_o lawful_a authority_n may_v bind_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n where_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o free_a so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v look_v or_o act_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o indeed_o here_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o almost_o all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o either_o pope_n or_o prelate_n ever_o burden_a the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o determination_n of_o what_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o tend_v to_o promote_v worship_n as_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v what_o garment_n a_o minister_n shall_v wear_v the_o church_n judge_v a_o surplice_n to_o tend_v to_o promote_v worship_n then_o by_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o church_n may_v determine_v this_o which_o be_v not_o only_o against_o truth_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v if_o that_o be_v now_o my_o work_n but_o also_o against_o this_o author_n who_o declare_v himself_o against_o ceremony_n of_o man_n appoint_v 2._o that_o he_o extend_v this_o determine_a power_n so_o far_o that_o not_o only_a thing_n undetermined_a and_o that_o must_v be_v determine_v otherwise_o the_o ordinance_n can_v be_v go_v about_o without_o defect_n or_o sin_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n for_o this_o we_o grant_v and_o therefore_o do_v close_o with_o his_o example_n of_o appoint_v the_o place_n and_o hour_n for_o worship_n but_o also_o thing_n that_o they_o judge_v tend_v to_o promote_v the_o due_a manner_n of_o the_o ordinance_n may_v be_v thus_o determine_v which_o a_o little_a after_o he_o expound_v of_o the_o decency_n and_o solemnity_n of_o worship_n this_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o for_o there_o be_v no_o pompous_a ceremony_n that_o ever_o man_n devise_v but_o they_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o promote_v the_o solemnity_n of_o worship_n and_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v the_o pompousness_n and_o gaudiness_n of_o worship_n and_o commend_v the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o man_n to_o add_v their_o determination_n to_o god_n to_o make_v the_o worship_n as_o solemn_a as_o they_o judge_v meet_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o solemnity_n which_o be_v make_v in_o worship_n by_o god_n institution_n and_o the_o needful_a determination_n of_o circumstance_n neither_o can_v this_o blow_n to_o his_o hypothesis_n be_v evit_v by_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o circumstance_n which_o we_o confess_v may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o all_o ceremony_n be_v also_o circumstance_n and_o he_o do_v not_o here_o mention_v mere_a circumstance_n to_o exclude_v ceremony_n from_o the_o determ_v power_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o though_o he_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o mere_a circumstance_n viz._n which_o be_v such_o before_o they_o be_v determine_v as_o the_o habit_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v yet_o even_o such_o when_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o man_n without_o necessity_n only_o
under_o different_a obligation_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n 3._o the_o same_o action_n may_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o sin_n viz._n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o one_o power_n and_o command_v by_o the_o other_o ans._n 1._o he_o suppose_v which_o we_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o ceremony_n may_v be_v indifferent_a and_o imposeable_a by_o man_n nay_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v worship_n themselves_o be_v christ_n institution_n otherwise_o but_o will-worship_n and_o so_o himself_o understand_v ceremony_n p._n 68_o it_o be_v like_o forget_v what_o he_o here_o say_v 2._o it_o concern_v the_o author_n as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v we_o to_o answer_v his_o own_o objection_n for_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n a_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o discipline_n now_o suppose_v one_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n command_v it_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v it_o if_o his_o prohibition_n do_v not_o null_a the_o former_a obligation_n the_o same_o absurdity_n follow_v that_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o reason_n if_o it_o do_v than_o this_o do_v as_o much_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o discipline_n in_o that_o church_n which_o he_o assert_v as_o it_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v about_o other_o church-matter_n which_o we_o assert_v 3._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o power_n can_v destroy_v the_o obligation_n to_o any_o church-act_n be_v otherwise_o warrantable_a lay_v on_o by_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o by_o christ_n the_o church_n declare_v his_o will_n for_o so_o the_o church_n only_o command_v otherwise_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o man_n opinion_n if_o he_o believe_v what_o here_o he_o write_v that_o when_o the_o church_n ordain_v a_o minister_n and_o command_v he_o to_o preach_v christ_n the_o magistrate_n by_o forbid_v he_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o that_o name_n make_v null_a the_o former_a obligation_n it_o be_v true_a the_o magistrate_n may_v in_o some_o case_n restrain_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o what_o we_o be_v so_o oblige_v to_o and_o also_o when_o he_o do_v injurious_o forbid_v such_o exercise_n we_o may_v be_v in_o some_o case_n oblige_v to_o cede_fw-la to_o this_o violence_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o destroy_v our_o obligation_n to_o our_o duty_n neither_o the_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o more_o than_o the_o magistrate_n do_v destroy_v my_o obligation_n to_o obey_v my_o father_n or_o his_o power_n over_o i_o when_o he_o put_v i_o in_o prison_n and_o so_o i_o can_v do_v what_o my_o father_n command_v the_o absurdity_n that_o he_o will_v fright_v we_o with_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o our_o opinion_n but_o from_o his_o own_o false_a supposition_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o supreme_a power_n about_o thing_n so_o different_a that_o one_o power_n can_v have_v they_o both_o for_o its_o formal_a object_n will_v not_o the_o author_n grant_v that_o minister_n have_v the_o supreme_a preach_a power_n that_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o magistrate_n the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n why_o not_o then_o that_o they_o have_v the_o supreme_a roll_a power_n in_o church_n affair_n these_o power_n need_v not_o clash_n though_o they_o be_v not_o subordinate_a be_v about_o thing_n so_o different_a as_o be_v this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o this_o man_n fear_v that_o caesar_n be_v dethrone_v if_o we_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o will_v have_v christ_n kingdom_n subordinate_a to_o caesar_n for_o the_o second_o there_o can_v be_v two_o obligation_n here_o for_o if_o the_o church_n keep_v within_o her_o limit_n her_o command_n be_v christ_n and_o so_o any_o contrary_a obligation_n must_v be_v null_a if_o not_o her_o authority_n lay_v on_o no_o obligation_n for_o the_o three_o it_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o it_o admit_v of_o the_o same_o answer_n §_o 8._o have_v make_v the_o magistrate_n the_o sole_a judge_n and_o determiner_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n even_o ceremony_n themselves_o our_o author_n proceed_v p._n 49._o to_o examine_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n assert_v in_o his_o former_a hypothesis_n and_o here_o he_o proceed_v by_o three_o step_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n this_o we_o assent_n to_o as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o but_o can_v understand_v it_o as_o he_o do_v which_o appear_v a_o little_a after_o of_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o of_o bare_a circumstance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o he_o take_v these_o for_o one_o he_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o neither_o of_o the_o species_n of_o church-government_n for_o which_o this_o indifferency_n of_o thing_n be_v here_o assert_v what_o he_o discourse_v here_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o indifferency_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o intend_v to_o meet_v with_o it_o elsewhere_o only_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o concession_n p_o 53._o that_o in_o thing_n whole_o indifferent_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o common_a nature_n and_o their_o use_n and_o end_n that_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o tend_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v alter_v by_o humane_a law_n wherefore_o matter_n that_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o a_o command_n but_o be_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o humane_a constitution_n concern_v the_o church_n policy_n let_v it_o be_v here_o consider_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o proper_o indifferent_a but_o command_v viz._n where_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enjoin_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a not_o of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o judge_v what_o thing_n be_v thus_o conducible_a to_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o do_v of_o these_o as_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n §_o 9_o his_o second_o step_n be_v that_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v determine_v and_o restrain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o wrong_v of_o christian_n liberty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o he_o do_v very_o large_o prove_v against_o some_o as_o he_o pretend_v of_o great_a note_n and_o learning_n i_o wonder_v who_o they_o be_v for_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o do_v deny_v what_o he_o assert_v it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o do_v and_o that_o warrantable_o maintain_v that_o where_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o free_a man_n have_v no_o power_n by_o his_o mere_a will_n to_o restrain_v we_o especial_o in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v that_o in_o thing_n though_o not_o express_o command_v which_o by_o their_o nature_n or_o circumstance_n be_v make_v conducible_a to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o endeavour_v the_o church_n may_v enjoin_v we_o and_o that_o without_o make_v any_o new_a law_n but_o by_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o and_o no_o more_o do_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o author_n with_o much_o pain_n have_v set_v down_o conclude_v and_o indeed_o if_o our_o author_n have_v once_o prove_v the_o species_n of_o church_n government_n to_o be_v indifferent_a we_o shall_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v determinable_a and_o imposeable_a not_o by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o argument_n there_o occur_v several_a thing_n that_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o but_o they_o not_o be_v to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o intend_v to_o touch_v some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o treatise_n elsewhere_o i_o pass_v they_o here_o he_o have_v some_o greedy_a hint_n after_o obey_v whatever_o be_v command_v though_o unlawful_a the_o non-obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v discover_v his_o spirit_n though_o the_o author_n do_v state_n the_o question_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o all_o his_o reason_n whereby_o from_o p._n 56._o he_o prove_v the_o determination_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n not_o to_o take_v away_o our_o liberty_n do_v prove_v as_o much_o that_o determination_n ground_v on_o man_n mere_a will_n do_v not_o take_v it_o away_o for_o in_o that_o case_n there_o may_v be_v leave_v a_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n and_o there_o may_v be_v no_o necessity_n antecedent_n to_o the_o command_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o first_o argument_n also_o in_o that_o case_n the_o determine_n of_o the_o thing_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o liberty_n which_o be_v a_o second_o medium_n and_o the_o obligation_n in_o that_o case_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n
juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o a_o superiority_n both_o of_o power_n and_o order_n in_o some_o over_o the_o rest_n 2._o that_o the_o person_n so_o above_o other_o have_v respect_v pay_v they_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o employment_n cap._n 5._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n either_o pertain_v to_o the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o decency_n that_o may_v be_v cap._n 6._o four_o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n agree_v upon_o to_o determine_v and_o decide_v all_o the_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n which_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o it_o where_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o the_o major_a part_n where_o power_n be_v equal_a and_o for_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n where_o there_o be_v subordination_n as_o be_v of_o natural_a right_n and_o that_o this_o subordination_n must_v be_v in_o a_o society_n consist_v of_o many_o company_n or_o congregation_n cap._n 7._o five_o that_o all_o who_o be_v be_v admit_v unto_o this_o society_n must_v consent_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o society_n cap._n 8._o six_o that_o in_o a_o well-ordered_a society_n and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n every_o offender_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o society_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o society_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o it_o all_o this_o we_o accept_v of_o as_o truth_n but_o how_o this_o last_o do_v consist_v with_o his_o put_v all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o leave_v the_o church-officer_n only_a power_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o before_o i_o can_v understand_v so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la part_n ii_o cap._n 1_o 2._o §_o 1._o in_o his_o second_o part_n we_o have_v also_o some_o concession_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o cap._n 2._o p._n 154._o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o necessary_a not_o by_o nature_n only_o but_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n this_o we_o receive_v as_o truth_n and_o do_v thus_o improve_v it_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o author_n can_v show_v we_o any_o express_a law_n in_o scripture_n command_v that_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v any_o scripture_n ground_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v bring_v but_o what_o be_v draw_v from_o apostolic_a practice_n they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o government_n ergo_fw-la so_o must_v we_o see_v it_o be_v as_o needful_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o do_v the_o author_n dispute_v so_o much_o against_o our_o reason_n from_o apostolic_a practice_n where_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o for_o this_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n as_o be_v establish_v by_o divine_a law_n if_o their_o practice_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o form_n why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o significant_a of_o a_o divine_a law_n for_o this_o that_o this_o be_v the_o form_n where_o the_o case_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v alike_o §_o 2._o we_o receive_v also_o as_o a_o concession_n p._n 157._o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a warrant_n for_o a_o national_a church_n and_o for_o a_o national_a form_n of_o church-government_n also_o cap._n 2._o he_o concede_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o officer_n of_o divine_a appointment_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n where_o in_o one_o word_n he_o destroy_v unaware_o all_o that_o he_o say_v for_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopal_a government_n for_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o bishop_n as_o rule_v over_o presbyter_n and_o have_v more_o power_n than_o their_o brethren_n be_v of_o humane_a constitution_n and_o so_o they_o can_v be_v officer_n of_o divine_a appointment_n if_o so_o then_o by_o this_o concession_n the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o and_o so_o episcopal_a government_n be_v unlawful_a i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o do_v foresee_v this_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o himself_o but_o in_o explain_v his_o concession_n he_o will_v fain_o seem_v to_o say_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v indeed_o say_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o here_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o stand_v perpetual_a ministry_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v large_o this_o do_v no_o way_n explain_v what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a appointment_n that_o there_o be_v officer_n and_o another_o thing_n that_o these_o officer_n be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v jeroboam_n when_o he_o make_v priest_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n keep_v divine_a institution_n so_o far_o that_o he_o make_v priest_n and_o do_v make_v that_o work_n common_a to_o all_o and_o yet_o his_o priest_n be_v not_o officer_n of_o divine_a appointment_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n rule_v by_o officer_n of_o divine_a appointment_n though_o there_o be_v officer_n who_o rule_n which_o be_v divine_a appointment_n except_o these_o officer_n be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o not_o such_o as_o man_n have_v devise_v and_o beside_o this_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n dictate_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o rule_v as_o he_o have_v former_o observe_v wherefore_o he_o must_v here_o either_o trifle_n or_o say_v some_o more_o viz._n that_o the_o lord_n must_v appoint_v these_o sort_n of_o officer_n that_o shall_v govern_v his_o church_n for_o the_o author_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v of_o divine_a positive_a right_n have_v former_o show_v what_o be_v of_o divine_a natural_a right_n §_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o chap._n we_o have_v the_o question_v state_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o comprehend_v many_o particular_a congregation_n and_o so_o exclude_v the_o independent_a way_n from_o this_o competition_n he_o compare_v these_o two_o form_n of_o government_n viz._n 1._o the_o particular_a officer_n of_o several_a church_n act_v in_o equality_n of_o power_n call_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n 2._o a_o superior_a order_n above_o the_o ministry_n have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n belong_v to_o it_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o of_o these_o come_v near_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n but_o whether_o either_o of_o they_o be_v settle_v by_o divine_a right_n so_o as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o obseeve_v it_o he_o hold_v the_o negative_a we_o the_o affirmative_a and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la §_o 4._o for_o prove_v his_o opinion_n he_o undertake_v to_o enervate_v all_o the_o plea_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o either_o of_o these_o five_o he_o propose_v viz._n 1._o a_o former_a law_n stand_v in_o force_n under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o some_o plain_a institution_n of_o a_o new_a law_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o obligatory_a nature_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n 4._o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 5._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o chief_a divine_n and_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n of_o these_o he_o discourse_v several_o and_o we_o shall_v give_v our_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o in_o follow_v he_o we_o come_v at_o they_o but_o first_o i_o must_v here_o note_v a_o few_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o injurious_a way_n of_o state_v the_o question_n about_o this_o divine_a right_n to_o exclude_v any_o who_o put_v in_o for_o it_o from_o the_o liberty_n of_o competition_n now_o he_o know_v that_o other_o beside_o these_o plead_v a_o divine_a right_n of_o their_o way_n as_o erastians_n will_n have_v the_o key_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o magistrate_n independent_o to_o the_o community_n or_o at_o least_o the_o officer_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n popery_n be_v not_o exclude_v see_v it_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o bottom_n with_o episcopacy_n though_o i_o think_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n about_o divine_a right_n may_v have_v lay_v both_o these_o aside_o yet_o i_o think_v the_o state_v of_o it_o may_v have_v take_v they_o in_o and_o they_o may_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n lest_o some_o by_o see_v presbytery_n and_o episcopacy_n lay_v aside_o as_o of_o no_o divine_a stamp_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o take_v of_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o for_o christ_n
government_n rather_o than_o leave_v the_o matter_n whole_o at_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o i_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o one_o of_o these_o he_o do_v altogether_o slight_a yet_o the_o other_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v out_o of_o any_o misregard_n to_o it_o for_o he_o labour_v to_o take_v all_o power_n by_o christ_n gift_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v have_v it_o in_o solidum_fw-la §_o 5._o 2._o i_o observe_v for_o further_a clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o all_o other_o part_n of_o these_o two_o form_n of_o government_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la vel_fw-la naturalis_fw-la vel_fw-la positivi_fw-la as_o from_o his_o concession_n have_v be_v manifest_a and_o will_v yet_o more_o appear_v only_o the_o matter_n of_o parity_n or_o superiority_n of_o minister_n be_v in_o question_n and_o it_o be_v so_o i_o propose_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o parity_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n it_o be_v sufficient_a 1._o that_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o all_o minister_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o great_a share_n of_o it_o to_o some_o than_o to_o other_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o as_o he_o have_v distribute_v this_o power_n equal_o so_o that_o no_o man_n make_v it_o unequal_a see_v that_o can_v be_v but_o by_o take_v from_o the_o rest_n what_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o and_o give_v to_o one_o what_o he_o have_v not_o give_v he_o if_o these_o three_o be_v grant_v parity_n of_o power_n be_v christ_n will_n and_o so_o of_o divine_a right_n now_o our_o author_n agree_v to_o the_o first_o two_o as_o truth_n for_o the_o first_o he_o assert_v in_o terminis_fw-la the_o second_o he_o can_v deny_v while_o he_o assert_v superiority_n not_o to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la the_o question_n than_o be_v only_o about_o the_o three_o viz._n when_o christ_n have_v give_v equal_a power_n to_o his_o minister_n whether_o man_n may_v make_v it_o unequal_a by_o subject_v one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o abridge_n the_o power_n of_o one_o and_o enlarge_n the_o power_n of_o another_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n when_o christ_n have_v make_v but_o one_o officer_n to_o set_v up_o another_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v who_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n that_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o any_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v this_o clear_a advantage_n that_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n do_v keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o can_v show_v his_o warrant_n for_o so_o do_v whereas_o set_v up_o a_o bishop_n over_o they_o be_v without_o that_o line_n and_o can_v be_v warrant_v by_o no_o divine_a institution_n let_v it_o then_o be_v consider_v whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o we_o to_o take_v §_o 6._o 3._o i_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o plea_n that_o he_o ennumerate_v for_o a_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o all_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v there_o may_v be_v many_o signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v neither_o set_v down_o in_o the_o plain_a term_n of_o a_o law_n nor_o express_v by_o apostolical_a practice_n we_o draw_v good_a consequence_n from_o promise_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v show_v we_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n 4._o let_v it_o be_v mind_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o assert_v of_o divine_a right_n that_o we_o prove_v it_o from_o all_o these_o topic_n one_o demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v be_v sufficient_a 5._o the_o question_n be_v state_v as_o before_o the_o probation_n will_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o he_o who_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o make_v they_o unequal_a in_o power_n who_o christ_n have_v make_v pair_n we_o assert_v that_o the_o power_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n be_v equal_a which_o the_o author_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o assert_v further_a that_o man_n may_v restrain_v this_o power_n in_o some_o and_o enlarge_v it_o in_o other_o for_o this_o he_o must_v show_v warrant_n for_o affirmant_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la we_o deny_v it_o and_o here_o we_o may_v rest_v till_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n to_o cut_v and_o carve_v on_o his_o institution_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n be_v build_v on_o the_o want_n of_o divine_a right_n of_o imparity_n notwithstanding_o we_o hope_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la to_o make_v other_o plea_n for_o it_o stand_v good_a which_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v void_a §_o 7._o the_o first_o plea_n from_o a_o stand_a law_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o know_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o institution_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o pattern_n for_o the_o new_a neither_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o insist_v on_o this_o plea_n as_o he_o allege_v because_o some_o of_o we_o do_v some_o time_n make_v use_v of_o their_o example_n as_o in_o prove_v a_o subordination_n of_o court_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o institute_v but_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n suppose_v once_o the_o unity_n of_o more_o congregation_n now_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o nature_n may_v well_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n though_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o that_o law_n where_o there_o be_v not_o that_o reason_n again_o jewish_a example_n shall_v have_v weight_n with_o we_o where_o their_o case_n be_v not_o peculiar_a see_v their_o practice_n come_v from_o a_o infinite_o wise_a lawgiver_n but_o this_o hold_v not_o in_o imparity_n or_o subordination_n of_o officer_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v typical_a that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v annex_v to_o one_o tribe_n for_o a_o peculiar_a reason_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o chap._n iu._n he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o plea_n for_o a_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n viz._n christ_n instituting_a it_o by_o a_o new_a law_n where_o he_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v more_o hot_o plead_v by_o many_o that_o christ_n must_v do_v it_o than_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o misrepresentation_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o assertor_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v that_o form_n of_o government_n let_v their_o cause_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v rashness_n and_o a_o limit_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o to_o say_v that_o he_o must_v institute_v a_o particular_a form_n if_o we_o be_v not_o otherwise_o satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o be_v convince_v of_o that_o we_o may_v be_v very_o much_o confirm_v in_o our_o opinion_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o argument_n that_o hold_v forth_o how_o fit_a and_o how_o suitable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n gospel_n kingdom_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v this_o course_n and_o not_o leave_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n to_o man_n will_n or_o lust_n rather_o this_o be_v not_o prescribe_v to_o he_o but_o a_o declare_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v moreover_o we_o do_v not_o neither_o ever_o do_v we_o argue_v bare_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o particular_a form_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o only_o but_o from_o some_o scripture_n ground_n hold_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o now_o if_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o his_o design_n that_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o his_o appointment_n and_o have_v signify_v this_o to_o we_o by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v no_o rashness_n to_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o even_o though_o we_o can_v not_o through_o our_o darkness_n certain_o determine_v what_o be_v that_o form_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o but_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o he_o have_v say_v against_o the_o reason_n that_o our_o author_n do_v bring_v for_o the_o fitness_n of_o a_o particular_a form_n of_o christ_n institute_v §_o 2._o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o compare_v christ_n the_o lawgiver_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o moses_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o institute_v heb._n 3._o 2_o 5_o 6._o that_o as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o that_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n much_o more_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o son_n if_o then_o moses_n be_v so_o faithful_a as_o to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o
particular_o what_o form_n shall_v be_v use_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v this_o undo_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v 1._o faithfulness_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o a_o trust_n so_o that_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n and_o moses_n lie_v in_o do_v the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o they_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mediator_n the_o one_o typical_a the_o other_o true_a moses_n have_v the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o faithfulness_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v settle_v that_o form_n and_o no_o other_o but_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o christ_n have_v any_o command_n from_o his_o father_n of_o settle_v one_o form_n of_o government_n so_o he_o p._n 176._o to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o our_o argument_n may_v be_v so_o lay_v as_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o at_o all_o touch_n it_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o entrust_v to_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o author_n this_o government_n must_v be_v manage_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o some_o particular_a form_n as_o sense_n and_o reason_n teach_v now_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o trust_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o particular_a form_n to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o or_o appoint_v some_o who_o shall_v determine_v what_o the_o particular_a form_n shall_v be_v but_o according_a to_o this_o man_n opinion_n he_o have_v do_v neither_o of_o these_o not_o the_o first_o for_o that_o he_o plead_v against_o nor_o the_o second_o for_o our_o author_n can_v show_v we_o no_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v entrust_v to_o any_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v require_v a_o plain_a and_o direct_a law_n for_o this_o in_o express_a and_o formal_a term_n as_o he_o do_v of_o we_o in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o will_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a task_n beside_o if_o we_o consult_v scripture_n there_o be_v far_o more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n than_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o such_o a_o determination_n and_o reason_n also_o may_v at_o least_o set_v they_o in_o equal_a competition_n if_o not_o cast_v the_o scale_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v contend_v about_o and_o yet_o this_o man_n give_v the_o decide_n power_n in_o this_o to_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o that_o under_o the_o new_a be_v leave_v at_o such_o uncertainty_n §_o 3._o 2._o that_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v compare_v as_o mediator_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o but_o against_o what_o he_o intend_v for_o their_o mediatory_a work_n take_v in_o the_o management_n of_o all_o the_o deal_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o outward_a administration_n of_o teach_v and_o rule_v for_o the_o inward_a administration_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o communicate_v the_o spirit_n to_o believer_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o moses_n now_o the_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n can_v but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o mediatory_a work_n it_o be_v of_o so_o much_o and_o so_o near_a concernment_n to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o believer_n wherefore_o christ_n and_o moses_n be_v here_o compare_v in_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o settle_v of_o church-government_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v clear_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o 5_o v_o of_o that_o chap._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n then_o the_o law_n of_o comparison_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v also_o there_o say_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n i._n e._n in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o church-government_n be_v one_o and_o that_o a_o main_a one_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o christ_n and_o moses_n be_v here_o compare_v in_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o this_o administration_n 3._o his_o answer_n do_v not_o well_o hang_v together_o when_o first_o he_o will_v have_v they_o here_o compare_v as_o mediator_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n be_v impertinent_a to_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v and_o yet_o subjoin_v that_o moses_n his_o faithfulness_n lie_v in_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o whereas_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o command_n lay_v on_o he_o nor_o pattern_n show_v he_o if_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n do_v lie_v in_o keep_v god_n command_v about_o church-government_n how_o be_v he_o only_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o typical_a mediator_n and_o how_o be_v christ_n faithfulness_n compare_v with_o this_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n see_v he_o receive_v no_o such_o command_n §_o 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n receive_v no_o command_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o government_n lay_v on_o his_o shoulder_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v by_o his_o office_n king_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o it_o be_v his_o office_n and_o trust_n to_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n this_o reply_n he_o make_v to_o himself_o and_o answer_v to_o it_o p._n 177._o in_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n first_o he_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o do_v govern_v it_o outward_o by_o his_o law_n and_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v necessary_a whether_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o law_n or_o dictate_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o not_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o neither_o do_v we_o make_v any_o such_o inference_n if_o we_o prove_v not_o one_o form_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o law_n we_o shall_v pass_v from_o this_o argument_n that_o which_o we_o say_v be_v that_o because_o he_o be_v king_n and_o a_o faithful_a king_n as_o moses_n be_v who_o settle_v a_o form_n of_o government_n therefore_o a_o form_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o law_n not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a whether_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o law_n or_o not_o 2._o if_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o his_o law_n and_o that_o outward_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o its_o government_n be_v what_o many_o may_v think_v fit_a and_o not_o of_o christ_n institution_n for_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o particular_a form_n not_o by_o a_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o government_n for_o universale_fw-la non_fw-la existit_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la singularibus_fw-la if_o then_o the_o particular_a form_n be_v of_o man_n appoint_v the_o church_n be_v not_o outward_o govern_v by_o christ_n law_n but_o by_o mens_fw-la for_o man_n make_v the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o its_o government_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v send_v a_o deputy_n to_o govern_v a_o nation_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o choose_v what_o form_n of_o government_n he_o will_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o council_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v but_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o rest_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v in_o proper_a speech_n that_o that_o nation_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o king_n law_n for_o he_o make_v not_o the_o law_n of_o its_o government_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o they_o who_o determine_v the_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n yea_o suppose_v the_o king_n shall_v make_v some_o law_n about_o it_o as_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v act_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n or_o interest_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v government_n and_o not_o anarchy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v ruler_n and_o rule_v etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o nation_n may_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o he_o who_o determine_v the_o particular_a form_n see_v the_o government_n do_v essential_o consist_v in_o the_o management_n of_o a_o particular_a form_n and_o not_o in_o some_o general_a direction_n this_o be_v easy_o applicable_a to_o our_o case_n for_o our_o author_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o give_v some_o general_n directious_a about_o church-government_n and_o man_n to_o determine_v and_o contrive_v the_o form_n now_o let_v any_o judge_n then_o whether_o the_o church_n in_o that_o case_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o law_n of_o man_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o answer_n destroy_v itself_o while_o it_o deny_v a_o particular_a form_n institute_v by_o
christ_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v the_o church_n outward_o govern_v by_o his_o law_n 2._o he_o say_v the_o main_a original_n of_o mistake_n here_o be_v the_o confound_a of_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o whensoever_o man_n read_v of_o christ_n power_n authority_n and_o government_n they_o fancy_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intend_v of_o this_o internal_a mediatory_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n reply_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o distinguish_v these_o and_o i_o believe_v he_o can_v show_v any_o of_o we_o who_o do_v confound_v they_o yea_o we_o will_v go_v further_o in_o distinguish_v the_o outward_a and_o inward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o do_v and_o i_o may_v retort_v this_o charge_n on_o himself_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o confound_v these_o two_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o mistake_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a both_o these_o may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o divers_a object_n of_o this_o government_n for_o inward_a government_n be_v either_o that_o which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v invisible_a or_o that_o which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o matter_n that_o be_v proper_o spiritual_a and_o not_o civil_a though_o they_o be_v visible_a to_o man_n and_o so_o outward_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o conscience_n so_o outward_a government_n be_v either_o such_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v or_o outward_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o that_o which_o be_v exercise_v in_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o proper_o spiritual_a but_o civil_a and_o concern_v the_o church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n or_o we_o may_v distinguish_v thus_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o invisible_a viz._n in_o the_o conscience_n or_o visible_a and_o this_o be_v either_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o it_o be_v inward_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n or_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v civil_a and_o so_o it_o be_v outward_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v immediate_o exercise_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o mediate_o and_o that_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o deputy_n the_o three_o by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o world_n i_o hope_v now_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v and_o not_o so_o confound_v as_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o mistake_n about_o it_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o himself_o who_o charge_v other_o with_o this_o confound_a be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o do_v not_o here_o mistake_v the_o truth_n by_o confound_v the_o internal_a and_o the_o external_n government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o 1._o he_o set_v down_o the_o bare_a term_n of_o a_o distinction_n between_o internal_a and_o external_a government_n but_o do_v not_o tell_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o either_o of_o they_o whether_o the_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v mean_v of_o invisible_a and_o visible_a government_n or_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v understand_v of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o formal_a or_o of_o civil_a and_o objective_a government_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o this_o for_o all_o his_o distinction_n 2._o he_o seem_v confuse_o to_o refer_v to_o both_o these_o as_o he_o here_o manage_v the_o distinction_n or_o at_o least_o some_o thing_n seem_v to_o draw_v the_o one_o way_n and_o some_o the_o other_o for_o when_o he_o deny_v christ_n power_n and_o authority_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o refer_v to_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o government_n which_o be_v civil_a not_o of_o visible_a ecclesiastical_a government_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n authority_n again_o where_o he_o grant_v christ_n internal_a mediatory_a power_n over_o the_o conscience_n this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o invisible_a government_n both_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o our_o author_n here_o deny_v all_o other_o power_n of_o government_n to_o he_o also_o because_o no_o other_o power_n be_v internal_a over_o the_o conscience_n but_o this_o but_o whatever_o be_v his_o meaning_n this_o answer_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n for_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n power_n kingdom_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o civil_a power_n but_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o visible_a internal_a power_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v all_o we_o desire_v for_o if_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n then_o the_o management_n of_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v his_o trust_n in_o which_o his_o faithfulness_n will_v make_v he_o settle_v a_o particular_a form_n as_o moses_n do_v only_o i_o take_v notice_n how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o his_o principle_n see_v he_o deny_v any_o visible_a power_n in_o the_o church_n save_o that_o of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o and_o put_v all_o other_o power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o erastians_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n authority_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o visible_a ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o invisible_a government_n over_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o this_o first_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n for_o even_a erastians_n themselves_o do_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n but_o they_o will_v have_v it_o manage_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o they_o make_v christ_n vicegerent_n in_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o other_o do_v hold_v such_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n second_o he_o derogate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n deny_v that_o which_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n what_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n not_o only_o of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n unite_v in_o a_o visible_a society_n the_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o visible_a government_n exercise_v in_o his_o name_n among_o they_o this_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a inconsistency_n three_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o many_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o authority_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o visible_a authority_n exercise_v in_o a_o visible_a government_n such_o as_o eph._n 4._o 10_o 11._o set_v up_o of_o pastor_n there_o mention_v be_v a_o visible_a act_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o act_n of_o his_o authority_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o christ_n headship_n be_v mention_v with_o a_o reference_n to_o the_o order_v the_o visible_a decency_n of_o his_o worship_n also_o psal._n 2._o 8._o psal._n 22._o 27._o psal._n 110._o 3._o col._n 1._o 13._o and_o many_o other_o place_n which_o it_o be_v strange_a dare_v to_o restrict_n to_o the_o invisible_a exercise_n of_o christ_n authority_n in_o the_o soul._n four_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o all_o these_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a outward_a act_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o christ_n government_n as_o gather_v a_o people_n to_o he_o isa._n 55._o 4_o 5._o act_n 15._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o give_v they_o law_n isa._n 33._o 2._o mat._n 28._o 20._o mat._n 5._o 17_o 19_o verse_n etc._n etc._n set_v up_o officer_n eph._n 4._o 10._o 11._o give_v they_o power_n of_o discipline_n mat._n 16._o 19_o mat._n 18._o 17_o 18._o john_n 20._o 23._o five_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o preach_v and_o administer_a sacrament_n be_v visible_a act_n if_o then_o christ_n as_o king_n have_v invest_v his_o servant_n with_o this_o power_n which_o he_o confess_v p._n 177._o where_o also_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n outward_o by_o his_o law_n he_o must_v have_v a_o visible_a government_n as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o his_o church_n that_o which_o he_o add_v viz._n that_o this_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o other_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o particular_a form_n this_o i_o say_v 1._o beg_v the_o question_n 2._o destroy_v his_o answer_n wherein_o he_o deny_v christ_n visible_a government_n
law_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o but_o afterward_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n sure_o our_o lord_n be_v as_o careful_a to_o foresee_v future_a needs_o of_o his_o people_n as_o to_o provide_v for_o present_a want_n 2._o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n though_o not_o so_o far_o spread_v as_o now_o yet_o be_v so_o multiply_v and_o settle_v as_o that_o she_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o parity_n or_o primacy_n may_v there_o not_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o ephesus_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o in_o galatia_n a_o national_a church_n may_v there_o not_o be_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o wherefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n provide_v for_o present_a need_n they_o behove_v either_o to_o determine_v either_o of_o these_o two_o ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la 3._o what_o be_v there_o in_o our_o case_n that_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o government_n needful_a than_o what_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o have_v many_o congregation_n which_o all_o need_v their_o several_a officer_n and_o must_v be_v rule_v in_o common_a either_o by_o all_o these_o officer_n or_o by_o some_o set_n above_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o this_o their_o case_n too_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v where_o lie_v the_o difference_n may_v be_v in_o this_o there_o can_v not_o then_o be_v one_o head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o now_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v christ._n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o government_n can_v not_o be_v settle_v viz._n when_o first_o a_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o believer_n very_o few_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o many_o place_n before_o the_o apostle_n depart_v this_o life_n 4._o must_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o direction_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n and_o pet._n and_o elsewhere_o concern_v church-administration_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o but_o their_o force_n expire_v with_o that_o time_n i_o must_v see_v strong_a argument_n than_o any_o that_o this_o author_n have_v bring_v ere_o i_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o and_o yet_o it_o do_v clear_o follow_v out_o of_o what_o he_o he_o say_v yea_o we_o must_v say_v that_o these_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o what_o officer_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o eph._n 4._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o rom._n 12._o 6_o 7_o 8._o do_v not_o reach_v we_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o man_n opinion_n to_o appoint_v what_o church-officer_n he_o think_v fit_a for_o this_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o their_o time_n for_o he_o say_v p._n 181._o the_o apostle_n look_v at_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o appoint_v officer_n this_o i_o hope_v sober_a man_n will_v not_o ready_o yield_v to_o yea_o he_o be_v against_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o may_v have_v occasion_n further_o to_o show_v afterward_o §_o 9_o his_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v p._n 181._o the_o jew_n live_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n according_a to_o which_o the_o church_n government_n be_v frame_v and_o contemper_v but_o christian_n live_v under_o different_a civil_a government_n therefore_o if_o we_o compare_v christ_n with_o moses_n in_o this_o we_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v frame_v the_o church_n government_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a and_o so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v one_o but_o divers_a ans._n it_o be_v here_o bold_o suppose_v but_o not_o prove_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n government_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a which_o we_o deny_v and_o so_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o reason_n and_o whereas_o his_o assertion_n want_v proof_n our_o denial_n shall_v stand_v on_o sure_a ground_n for_o the_o civil_a government_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v often_o change_v they_o have_v judge_n king_n governor_n under_o their_o conqueror_n but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o change_v their_o church_n government_n which_o behove_v to_o have_v be_v have_v it_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a wherefore_o neither_o must_v christian_n church-government_n be_v form_v by_o the_o civil_a but_o by_o christ_n institution_n §_o 10._o to_o these_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n he_o add_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v some_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o antithesis_fw-la viz._n that_o christ_n do_v never_o intend_v to_o institute_v any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o his_o supererrogation_n except_o he_o have_v have_v more_o to_o say_v for_o take_v off_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o argument_n than_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o but_o to_o his_o argument_n the_o first_o p._n 181_o and_o 182._o he_o frame_v thus_o what_o bind_v the_o church_n as_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n must_v bind_v as_o a_o universal_a stand_a law_n one_o form_n of_o government_n can_v so_o bind_v ergo_fw-la prob_fw-la min._n what_o bind_v as_o a_o law_n must_v either_o be_v express_v as_o a_o law_n in_o direct_a term_n or_o deduce_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o of_o a_o universal_a bind_a nature_n the_o first_o can_v be_v produce_v the_o second_o be_v not_o sufficient_a except_o the_o consequence_n be_v necessary_a and_o also_o the_o obligation_n of_o what_o be_v draw_v by_o consequence_n be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o consequence_n can_v make_v institution_n but_o apply_v it_o to_o particular_a case_n because_o positives_n be_v indifferent_a divine_a institution_n must_v be_v direct_o bring_v for_o their_o bind_n so_o that_o no_o consequence_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o they_o without_o express_a declaration_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o bind_v this_o be_v no_o new_a argument_n it_o be_v propose_v by_o he_o p._n 12._o and_o answer_v by_o we_o p._n to_o what_o be_v say_v there_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o little_a apply_v to_o his_o argument_n as_o here_o frame_v his_o major_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a but_o that_o it_o need_v a_o distinction_n to_o clear_v it_o what_o bind_v as_o christ_n institution_n must_v bind_v as_o a_o universal_a law_n i._n e._n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n negatur_fw-la for_o there_o be_v case_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v admit_v and_o necessity_n will_v impose_v a_o dispensation_n with_o some_o of_o god_n institution_n as_o i_o exemplify_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o hezekiah_n keep_v the_o passeover_n i._n e._n in_o all_o time_n where_o god_n or_o nature_n do_v not_o make_v a_o clear_a exception_n or_o where_o the_o present_a case_n do_v not_o exempt_v itself_o from_o the_o intent_n of_o that_o as_o be_v give_v in_o a_o far_o different_a condition_n conceditur_fw-la hence_o there_o be_v some_o of_o christ_n law_n for_o the_o church_n temporal_a some_o peculiar_a to_o some_o case_n these_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v where_o they_o be_v possible_o practicable_a that_o the_o law_n for_o parity_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a sort_n we_o maintain_v for_o his_o miner_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o for_o the_o disjunctive_a proof_n of_o it_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v both_o the_o part_n which_o he_o impugn_v and_o first_o that_o there_o be_v express_a law_n of_o christ_n for_o parity_n which_o i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v so_o bare_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v produce_v when_o he_o know_v or_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o our_o writer_n out_o of_o mat._n 20._o 25_o 26._o lu._n 22._o 25_o 26._o but_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o evidence_n bring_v from_o these_o and_o other_o place_n we_o shall_v examine_v when_o we_o come_v at_o they_o 2._o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n for_o it_o we_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v abundant_a evidence_n draw_v by_o consequence_n from_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o these_o two_o condition_n that_o he_o require_v in_o such_o a_o consequence_n the_o first_o we_o own_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v infer_v by_o clear_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o parity_n among_o minister_n thus_o what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o frame_v church_n government_n shall_v be_v we_o also_o except_o the_o case_n be_v different_a but_o the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v the_o minister_n in_o equal_a power_n without_o a_o bishop_n over_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n in_o our_o case_n that_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o do_v otherwise_o ergo_fw-la we_o ought_v so_o to_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o insist_v here_o on_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n see_v we_o be_v here_o only_o assert_v that_o this_o conclusion_n may_v be_v prove_v not_o undertake_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o be_v full_o do_v by_o presbyterian_a writer_n and_o which_o
they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n immediate_o call_v by_o god_n be_v evangelist_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o successor_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o call_v they_o further_o they_o be_v not_o fix_v in_o these_o place_n but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v not_o live_v and_o die_v there_o which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o successor_n to_o they_o in_o that_o office_n again_o he_o argue_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o determine_v how_o the_o pastor_n of_o several_a church_n shall_v order_v thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n which_o consider_v with_o the_o former_a will_v seem_v a_o strange_a omission_n be_v either_o of_o these_o form_n necessary_a ans._n this_o be_v no_o strange_a omission_n nor_o shall_v it_o so_o be_v esteem_v by_o this_o author_n who_o make_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o right_a manage_n of_o affair_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o several_a church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v meet_v that_o one_o shall_v moderate_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v appeal_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o he_o before_o 2._o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v omit_v yea_o this_o author_n in_o say_v otherwise_o contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v direction_n in_o these_o epistle_n for_o church-government_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v applicable_a to_o either_o form_n ergo_fw-la to_o pastor_n act_v in_o parity_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v direction_n to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o bishop_n govern_v because_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o work_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o way_n except_z what_o nature_n make_v necessary_a to_o a_o society_n or_o a_o single_a person_n govern_v which_o also_o it_o do_v teach_v 3._o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v even_o in_o these_o epistle_n viz._n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_o hold_v forth_o that_o tim._n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbytery_n which_o infer_v that_o presbyter_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v ordain_v and_o not_o by_o a_o bishop_n alone_o 4._o though_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o these_o epistle_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o be_v write_v to_o particular_a man_n but_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o other_o scripture_n viz._n where_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n not_o to_o one_o but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n then_o the_o only_a church_n officer_n and_o where_o paul_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n not_o to_o one_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o elder_n in_o common_a act._n 20._o 28._o of_o this_o he_o say_v p._n 184._o it_o be_v equal_o a_o duty_n whether_o we_o understand_v by_o overseer_n some_o act_n over_o other_o or_o all_o join_n in_o equality_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n when_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o charge_n peremptory_o to_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n for_o to_o they_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o these_o of_o other_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o he_o dream_v the_o text_n may_v be_v understand_v upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n leave_v whether_o he_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o all_o in_o common_a or_o of_o some_o one_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o this_o command_n be_v a_o stand_a rule_n reach_v even_o to_o we_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v p._n 185._o of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n and_o tit._n and_o if_o so_o than_o all_o pastor_n be_v bishop_n or_o overseer_n not_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n by_o apostolic_a authority_n he_o argue_v thus_o p._n 185._o tim._n be_v charge_v to_o commit_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o paul_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o may_v be_v able_a also_o to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o requisite_a to_o have_v charge_v he_o to_o have_v commit_v his_o power_n of_o government_n to_o they_o &_o c._n ans._n 1._o yea_o he_o do_v here_o commit_v power_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o govern_v joint_o to_o timothy_n to_o be_v transfer_v by_o he_o to_o other_o for_o of_o both_o these_o i_o suppose_v tim._n have_v hear_v from_o paul_n why_o then_o must_v we_o here_o understand_v the_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o in_o that_o he_o mention_v teach_v not_o rule_v it_o be_v because_o teach_v be_v the_o main_a business_n and_o have_v the_o other_o power_n necessary_o join_v with_o it_o by_o divine_a institution_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o always_o needful_a to_o mention_v govern_v power_n where_o ever_o the_o power_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v mention_v and_o here_o it_o can_v be_v deem_v needful_a because_o the_o apostle_n have_v former_o instruct_v tim._n that_o he_o choose_v none_o to_o be_v pastor_n but_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v too_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o he_o bid_v he_o commit_v to_o they_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n he_o intend_v rule_v power_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o require_v ability_n to_o rule_v in_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v what_o he_o say_v of_o tit._n that_o he_o bid_v he_o ordain_v elder_n but_o tell_v not_o what_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o concludent_fw-la such_o as_o this_o be_v from_o the_o superiority_n of_o tim._n and_o tit._n i_o pass_v his_o clear_n of_o it_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o episcopacy_n he_o infer_v two_o thing_n p._n 186._o 187._o first_o that_o the_o superiority_n of_o some_o church_n officer_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v presbyter_n for_o of_o officer_n it_o be_v not_o question_v on_o either_o hand_n over_o other_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o apostolical_a time_n for_o man_n to_o have_v power_n over_o more_o than_o one_o particular_a congregation_n these_o say_v he_o follow_v though_o their_o office_n be_v suppose_v extroardinary_a and_o that_o they_o act_v as_o evangelist_n ans._n it_o will_v follow_v indeed_o from_o these_o example_n that_o superiority_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o nature_n nor_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o gospel_n church_n also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o gospel_n institution_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v immediate_o when_o he_o see_v cause_n appoint_v such_o superiority_n and_o what_o if_o we_o say_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o gospel_n institution_n that_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o superiority_n may_v be_v allow_v for_o a_o time_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v immediate_o call_v these_o man_n and_o give_v they_o extroardinary_a power_n over_o other_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v that_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o church_n government_n shall_v be_v by_o pastor_n act_v in_o purity_n which_o be_v here_o dispute_v his_o three_o head_n of_o law_n former_o mention_v he_o touch_v p._n 188._o and_o bring_v instance_n of_o some_o general_n rule_v for_o church_n government_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o one_o form_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o rule_n which_o be_v such_o which_o himself_n instance_v as_o that_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o odd_a exposition_n to_o say_v i._n e._n tell_v the_o bishop_n the_o church_n imply_v clear_o a_o plurality_n p._n 187._o have_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o superiority_n of_o pastor_n there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o express_a and_o direct_a prohibition_n of_o it_o ans._n 1._o may_v not_o a_o prohibition_n by_o consequence_n serve_v turn_n this_o be_v very_o peremptory_o speak_v 2._o what_o need_v any_o prohibition_n when_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o this_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o it_o now_o this_o he_o do_v by_o give_v rule_v power_n to_o all_o presbyter_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v sect._n 13._o he_o bring_v another_o argument_n of_o his_o opposite_n p._n 189._o viz._n that_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a necessity_n that_o christ_n shall_v institute_n a_o certain_a form_n as_o that_o any_o other_o legislator_n that_o moderate_v a_o commonwealth_n shall_v do_v his_o first_o ans._n to_o this_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v such_o a_o immutable_a government_n in_o his_o church_n as_o be_v sufcient_a for_o the_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o that_o founder_n of_o republic_n look_v after_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o order_n and_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o subordination_n that_o
in_o the_o apostolic_a office_n nor_o do_v the_o question_n lie_v in_o that_o as_o he_o allege_v for_o we_o maintain_v and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o he_o that_o the_o office_n in_o complexo_fw-la viz._n as_o it_o do_v subsist_v in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v cease_v and_o therefore_o whatever_o office_n be_v make_v up_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o power_n they_o have_v without_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o must_v be_v a_o different_a office_n from_o that_o and_o so_o new_a indeed_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o their_o power_n by_o half_n and_o make_v the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o common_a to_o some_o officer_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o the_o other_o half_a of_o it_o peculiar_a to_o they_o than_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o presbyter_n though_o they_o have_v be_v a_o new_a office_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o same_o yet_o shall_v they_o have_v have_v the_o same_o office_n with_o these_o other_o that_o we_o suppose_v and_o so_o have_v not_o be_v new_a simple_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n they_o must_v be_v in_o another_o office_n than_o christ_n ever_o appoint_v and_o so_o simple_o new_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a demand_n of_o the_o author_n p._n 195._o that_o we_o must_v prove_v power_n over_o presbyter_n to_o be_v extraordinary_a before_o we_o say_v it_o must_v cease_v for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o whole_a office_n be_v extraordinary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pattern_n for_o any_o other_o office_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o yea_o we_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o that_o power_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v up_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o their_o office_n be_v extraordinary_a because_o it_o can_v survive_v the_o office_n itself_o under_o that_o notion_n and_o we_o can_v also_o prove_v that_o christ_n never_o institute_v any_o such_o power_n by_o itself_o and_o without_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o power_n by_o itself_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v divers_a from_o all_o the_o office_n iustitute_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v a_o new_a office_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o cease_n of_o this_o power_n with_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o its_o necessity_n but_o not_o as_o to_o its_o lawfulness_n be_v most_o impertinent_a and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o have_v no_o institution_n that_o institution_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n be_v cease_v his_o confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o distinction_n contain_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n viz._n to_o make_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a say_v he_o which_o be_v before_o lawful_a there_o must_v be_v a_o express_a prohibition_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n this_o i_o say_v apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v most_o false_a for_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o lawfulness_n only_o from_o institution_n viz._n authority_n give_v to_o one_o over_o other_o now_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o lawful_a become_v unlawful_a mere_o by_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o institution_n though_o no_o express_a prohibition_n of_o it_o be_v make_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o like_a case_n among_o man_n when_o a_o king_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o a_o judge_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o act_v in_o that_o capacity_n now_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v call_v in_o his_o commission_n though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a forbid_v of_o the_o man_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v now_o become_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o act_v just_o so_o be_v our_o case_n one_o pastor_n can_v have_v no_o authority_n over_o another_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o christ_n who_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o receive_v these_o gift_n for_o man_n eph._n 4._o now_o christ_n have_v give_v once_o such_o a_o power_n to_o man_n viz._n the_o apostle_n this_o he_o have_v now_o withdraw_v by_o not_o give_v such_o commission_n to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n for_o i_o suppose_v to_o follow_v the_o former_a example_n that_o when_o a_o judge_n which_o have_v a_o commission_n die_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a withdraw_n of_o his_o commission_n that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o who_o may_v succeed_v he_o wherefore_o any_o who_o take_v that_o power_n to_o they_o do_v it_o without_o commission_n from_o christ_n which_o be_v unlawful_a sect._n 16._o another_o answer_n he_o bring_v to_o this_o argument_n p._n 195._o on_o which_o he_o insist_v much_o as_o a_o foundation_n tend_v to_o establish_v his_o whole_a cause_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v prove_v a_o ruinous_a foundation_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o the_o extend_v of_o any_o ministerial_a power_n be_v not_o the_o appoint_v of_o any_o new_a but_o a_o determine_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la which_o every_o minister_n have_v in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la for_o clear_v this_o he_o undertake_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o every_o minister_n do_v primary_o and_o habitual_o respect_v the_o church_n in_o common_a which_o i_o do_v free_o yield_v to_o he_o 2._o p._n 197._o that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n attribute_v a_o large_a and_o more_o extensive_a power_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n for_o the_o more_o convenient_a exercise_n of_o their_o common_a power_n before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n let_v i_o note_v 1._o that_o he_o speak_v here_o in_o a_o new_a strain_n before_o he_o have_v attribute_v this_o power_n of_o determine_v to_o the_o magistrate_n now_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v it_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v more_o fit_a but_o he_o soon_o repent_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o page_n make_v it_o lie_v between_o the_o pastor_n and_o magistrate_n whether_o he_o please_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o those_o who_o loose_a hold_n of_o the_o truth_n hang_v as_o meteor_n and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v i_o take_v notice_n 2._o that_o whereas_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o undertake_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n among_o they_o against_o who_o he_o dispute_v he_o establish_v by_o five_o strong_a argument_n but_o for_o that_o part_n where_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o matter_n lie_v he_o have_v not_o bring_v so_o much_o as_o one_o reason_n to_o evince_v what_o he_o say_v but_o some_o few_o bare_a assertion_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v sometime_o easy_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v deny_v even_o to_o such_o able_a man_n as_o mr._n stillingfl_fw-mi but_o let_v we_o now_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o say_v for_o his_o opinion_n we_o have_v see_v say_v he_o that_o their_o power_n extend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a that_o the_o restraint_n of_o this_o power_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o former_a of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v solid_o prove_v but_o the_o latter_a i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v where_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o assert_v it_o as_o he_o here_o do_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o concernment_n and_o controversy_n need_v some_o more_o proof_n wherefore_o i_o can_v pass_v it_o so_o slight_o as_o he_o have_v do_v we_o may_v distinguish_v a_o twofold_a restrain_v the_o same_o hold_v in_o enlarge_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o church-officer_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o restraint_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o this_o power_n may_v be_v subdivide_v first_o when_o that_o power_n be_v permit_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v exercise_v over_o more_o or_o few_o object_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o it_o do_v respect_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o a_o minister_n shall_v have_v a_o narrow_a or_o large_a bound_n for_o his_o parish_n or_o more_o or_o few_o people_n to_o watch_v over_o and_o so_o of_o the_o limit_v of_o presbytery_n synod_n etc._n etc._n this_o restraint_n or_o enlargement_n of_o power_n in_o its_o exercise_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n second_o when_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o object_n of_o another_o kind_n or_o restrict_v from_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o these_o object_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o for_o as_o
when_o a_o bishop_n by_o himself_o who_o by_o christ_n institution_n have_v only_a power_n over_o the_o people_n get_v power_n give_v he_o by_o man_n over_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n and_o when_o a_o presbyter_n who_o by_o christ_n institution_n have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o flock_n to_o rule_v they_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n altogether_o and_o be_v set_v only_o to_o feed_v and_o this_o roll_a power_n as_o to_o its_o exercise_n be_v whole_o devolve_v upon_o another_o this_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n prudence_n restraint_n and_o enlargement_n in_o respect_n of_o act_n of_o power_n be_v when_o some_o act_n which_o may_v be_v by_o christ_n institution_n exercise_v by_o all_o presbyter_n be_v only_o permit_v to_o be_v exereise_v by_o some_o and_o not_o by_o other_o as_o ordination_n church-censure_n and_o when_o some_o be_v authorize_v to_o do_v some_o act_n of_o power_n that_o christ_n institution_n give_v they_o no_o commission_n unto_o this_o together_o with_o that_o restraint_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o subdivision_n we_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o order_n leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o order_n that_o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o look_v after_o require_v the_o right_a circumstantiate_v of_o these_o act_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n as_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o fit_a time_n place_n method_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v this_o order_n of_o thing_n reach_v beyond_o the_o determination_n of_o circumstance_n for_o whatever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o be_v not_o a_o order_n of_o that_o action_n unto_o which_o the_o circumstance_n do_v belong_v but_o a_o institute_n of_o a_o new_a action_n because_o for_o example_n the_o right_a order_n of_o read_v do_v not_o require_v prayer_n or_o sing_v to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o but_o respect_v only_o the_o circumstance_n of_o read_v itself_o now_o such_o restrain_v or_o enlarge_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n be_v no_o right_a circumstantiate_v of_o it_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o circumstance_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o pastoral_n power_n whether_o he_o shall_v rule_v or_o not_o but_o a_o essential_a part_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o integrality_n it_o be_v a_o integral_a part_n of_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o as_o be_v confess_v also_o give_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n to_o one_o which_o belong_v to_o many_o be_v not_o add_v of_o a_o circumstance_n but_o a_o supernumerary_a part_n of_o power_n as_o to_o its_o exercise_n above_o these_o part_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o ergo_fw-la this_o be_v no_o order_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n but_o set_v up_o of_o it_o a_o new_a 2._o order_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o unto_o which_o confusion_n be_v opposite_a then_o be_v that_o order_n obtain_v when_o all_o confusion_n be_v avoid_v but_o confusion_n may_v be_v avoid_v without_o this_o restrain_v and_o enlarge_n of_o church-power_n by_o man_n else_o it_o be_v in_o no_o case_n lawful_a to_o let_v power_n be_v exercise_v as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n because_o we_o must_v always_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v confusion_n ergo_fw-la i_o confess_v restrain_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n as_o to_z object_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o fix_v of_o parish_n be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v confusion_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o take_v power_n of_o rule_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n and_o give_v it_o to_o bishop_n else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v necessary_a which_o destroy_v this_o man_n hypothesis_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o then_o episcopacy_n be_v necessary_a ans._n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o useful_a to_o avoid_v confusion_n as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o parity_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o parity_n itself_o be_v confusion_n now_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o take_v she_o own_o way_n to_o avoid_v whatever_o may_v have_v a_o bad_a effect_n for_o the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v such_o but_o she_o must_v shun_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a by_o a_o right_a manage_n not_o by_o lay_v aside_o that_o which_o be_v good_a wherefore_o see_v order_n be_v consistent_a with_o parity_n and_o parity_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o imparity_n go_v at_o least_o a_o step_n beyond_o the_o institution_n and_o take_v that_o from_o man_n which_o christ_n give_v they_o and_o give_v it_o to_o some_o to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o not_o this_o can_v be_v a_o right_a order_n of_o his_o institution_n but_o rather_o set_v up_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o 3._o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o man_n must_v consist_v in_o determine_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v and_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v as_o time_n place_n extent_n of_o parish_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o man_n either_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v in_o these_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v already_o determine_v by_o his_o institution_n or_o to_o determine_v thing_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v at_o liberty_n because_o the_o determination_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o his_o design_n they_o then_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o he_o and_o do_v not_o order_v his_o institution_n but_o set_v up_o their_o own_o now_o this_o which_o our_o author_n call_v order_v be_v guilty_a of_o both_o these_o for_o christ_n by_o give_v rule_v power_n to_o all_o presbyter_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o rule_n and_o especial_o by_o require_v a_o ability_n for_o this_o as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v put_v unto_o that_o office_n do_v not_o man_n then_o by_o appoint_v who_o shall_v rule_v pass_v their_o determination_n on_o what_o he_o have_v already_o determine_v and_o that_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v again_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v any_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n among_o presbyter_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a this_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o it_o and_o yet_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v it_o be_v this_o then_o to_o order_v that_o government_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o not_o rather_o to_o set_v up_o new_a officer_n that_o man_n have_v devise_v sect._n 17._o next_o he_o subjoin_v a_o strange_a assertion_n now_o say_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n without_o all_o question_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a when_o the_o church_n judge_v it_o most_o fit_a for_o edification_n to_o grant_v to_o some_o the_o executive_a part_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o common_a to_o they_o all_o answ._n if_o it_o be_v so_o all_o this_o pain_n that_o our_o author_n be_v at_o be_v needless_a and_o his_o book_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o mistake_v much_o if_o the_o main_a business_n in_o it_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o which_o here_o he_o assert_v to_o be_v unquestionable_o lawful_a for_o he_o confess_v that_o roll_a power_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o presbyter_n then_o we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o institution_n that_o they_o all_o exercise_v it_o and_o so_o parity_n be_v his_o institution_n or_o that_o the_o executive_a part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o some_o or_o may_v be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o so_o the_o form_n of_o government_n may_v be_v leave_v indifferent_a be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n now_o if_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a what_o need_v all_o this_o pain_n about_o it_o but_o i_o conceive_v this_o confident_a assertion_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o argument_n whereby_o this_o undertake_n of_o his_o shall_v have_v be_v confirm_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n when_o one_o can_v find_v proof_n for_o their_o opinion_n to_o say_v it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unhandsome_a way_n of_o dispute_v especial_o unbeseeming_a the_o person_n who_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o his_o opposite_n and_o be_v the_o main_a hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n we_o do_v maintain_v this_o antithesis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o they_o who_o be_v for_o the_o indifferency_n of_o church_n government_n whether_o the_o exercise_n of_o rule_v power_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o minister_n and_o give_v unto_o one_o to_o
be_v bishop_n over_o they_o and_o we_o maintain_v the_o negative_a as_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o question_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o bare_o assert_v as_o mr._n still_v f._n have_v do_v his_o opinion_n 1._o then_o this_o take_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n from_o man_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o be_v unwarrantable_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a i_o hope_v the_o consequence_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o what_o we_o lawful_o do_v must_v be_v some_o way_n warrant_v either_o by_o a_o command_n or_o a_o permission_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v because_o a_o warrant_n for_o such_o a_o practice_n can_v be_v show_v and_o further_o if_o there_o be_v any_o warrant_n for_o it_o it_o must_v either_o be_v from_o christ_n command_n or_o 2._o from_o his_o express_a permission_n or_o 3._o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o 4._o from_o want_n of_o a_o law_n forbid_v it_o but_o none_o of_o these_o do_v warrant_v it_o not_o the_o first_o nor_o second_o for_o our_o opposite_a can_v produce_v such_o command_n or_o permission_n either_o direct_o let_v down_o or_o draw_v by_o consequence_n from_o it_o nor_o the_o three_o for_o than_o they_o must_v produce_v some_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o give_v leave_v to_o do_v this_o but_o what_o that_o shall_v be_v i_o understand_v not_o nature_n indeed_o teach_v that_o a_o society_n may_v use_v mean_n for_o its_o own_o peace_n and_o order_n but_o this_o may_v be_v without_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n the_o supreme_a governor_n give_v to_o any_o of_o his_o officer_n there_o may_v be_v this_o in_o the_o church_n where_o presbyter_n rule_v in_o common_a nature_n also_o teach_v that_o when_o more_o have_v a_o common_a power_n they_o may_v consult_v about_o the_o best_a way_n of_o manage_n it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v manage_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o he_o who_o give_v it_o which_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o which_o be_v give_v to_o more_o especial_o when_o it_o may_v be_v manage_v well_o without_o such_o cross_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o beside_o all_o this_o nature_n can_v never_o warrant_v this_o alienation_n of_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o servant_n because_o nature_n do_v only_o warrant_v we_o to_o step_v beside_o christ_n institution_n in_o his_o matter_n where_o institution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v that_o which_o be_v natural_o necessary_a or_o when_o the_o act_v only_o by_o institution_n will_v cross_v nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n of_o give_v all_o power_n to_o a_o bishop_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o presbyter_n neither_o do_v leave_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o common_a cross_a nature_n ergo_fw-la nature_n do_v not_o warrant_v this_o practice_n neither_o can_v the_o four_o warrant_v it_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o take_v all_o the_o power_n that_o minister_n have_v from_o christ_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o give_v it_o to_o one_o so_o that_o only_o my_o lord_n bishop_n may_v preach_v baptise_v etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o only_o may_v rule_v for_o their_o be_v no_o law_n forbid_v the_o church_n to_o lay_v all_o the_o part_n of_o pastoral_a power_n on_o one_o more_o than_o forbid_v to_o lay_v one_o part_n of_o it_o on_o one_o sure_a sobriety_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o think_v that_o while_o he_o have_v give_v equal_a power_n to_o many_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a forbid_v that_o any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o lay_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n on_o one_o take_v it_o from_o the_o rest_n sect._n 18._o 2._o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o when_o christ_n give_v a_o power_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o licence_n whereby_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o do_v such_o work_n if_o they_o think_v fit_a but_o it_o be_v a_o trust_n they_o get_v it_o as_o a_o charge_n that_o they_o must_v give_v account_n of_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o command_n to_o this_o purpose_n give_v they_o act._n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o overseer_n to_o do_v that_o work_n and_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o their_o charge_n heb._n 13._o 17._o ruler_n who_o must_v be_v obey_v be_v such_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o who_o get_v such_o a_o trust_n to_o lay_v it_o on_o another_o neither_o may_v any_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o another_o without_o his_o leave_n who_o give_v that_o trust_n when_o christ_n have_v command_v minister_n to_o rule_v and_o will_v seek_v account_n of_o they_o may_v they_o lay_v their_o work_n on_o a_o bishop_n will_v it_o be_v well_o take_v in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n to_o say_v they_o commit_v their_o flock_n to_o another_o to_o keep_v who_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o wolf_n or_o scatter_v and_o slay_v they_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v not_o you_o feed_v they_o yourselves_o sure_a christ_n will_v require_v account_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o charge_n and_o that_o be_v of_o pastor_n neither_o will_v he_o ask_v account_n of_o bishop_n except_o for_o their_o usurpation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o exercise_n of_o church_n power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o minister_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o bishop_n 3._o proof_n if_o presbyter_n who_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o christ_n may_v put_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n alienate_v it_o from_o themselves_o why_o may_v not_o bishop_n devolve_v their_o power_n on_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v over_o they_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o universal_a bishop_n the_o pope_n in_o who_o shall_v rest_v all_o church_n power_n and_o at_o who_o direction_n it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v if_o that_o may_v be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o reason_n why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v for_o if_o once_o the_o power_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o than_o prudence_n must_v be_v the_o only_a director_n to_o teach_v we_o who_o must_v have_v it_o now_o prudence_n will_v as_o well_o say_v that_o bishop_n must_v have_v one_o over_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n and_o peace_n as_o that_o presbyter_n must_v have_v one_o over_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v not_o there_o for_o that_o one_o may_v turn_v to_o tyranny_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o a_o bishop_n can_v oversee_v his_o charge_n without_o substitute_n more_o than_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v the_o one_o may_v substitute_v bishop_n cardinals_z etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o may_v substitute_v dean_n prebend_n archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o hope_v mr._n stillingfleet_n be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o to_o think_v the_o papal_a office_n a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n ergo_fw-la neither_o shall_v he_o think_v so_o of_o episcopacy_n 4._o if_o presbyter_n may_v devolve_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n than_o they_o may_v also_o give_v away_o with_o their_o power_n the_o very_a office_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o but_o this_o they_o may_v not_o ergo_fw-la i_o prove_v the_o major_n for_o when_o they_o devolve_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o roll_a power_n on_o the_o bishop_n they_o not_o only_a consent_n that_o they_o shall_v rule_v the_o people_n which_o they_o may_v do_v but_o they_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o themselves_o to_o rule_v yea_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o command_v by_o they_o so_o that_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o in_o case_n of_o maladministration_n at_o least_o this_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr singulis_fw-la if_o not_o the_o omnibus_fw-la but_o this_o be_v to_o give_v away_o the_o very_a power_n for_o if_o i_o may_v not_o act_v how_o have_v i_o a_o power_n to_o act_v if_o both_o i_o and_o the_o people_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o another_o so_o that_o i_o may_v not_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n but_o by_o his_o authority_n how_o have_v i_o power_n to_o rule_v sure_o a_o power_n be_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o act_n quantum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la causae_fw-la and_o a_o moral_a power_n be_v such_o a_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o act_n
but_o in_o this_o case_n presbyter_n want_v that_o possibility_n or_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o exercise_n of_o rule_v and_o that_o so_o as_o the_o defect_n or_o hindrance_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la causae_fw-la be_v in_o themselves_o who_o shall_v put_v forth_o the_o act_n ergo_fw-la they_o want_v not_o only_o the_o exercise_n but_o the_o very_a power_n of_o rule_v which_o christ_n give_v they_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o minor_a of_o the_o argument_n be_v evident_a for_o such_o a_o alienation_n be_v a_o clear_a contradict_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o you_o such_o a_o one_o be_v lawful_o put_v into_o the_o ministry_n to_o rule_v he_o by_o this_o alienate_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o rule_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n gift_n make_v it_o lawful_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o rule_v but_o not_o in_o all_o case_n as_o suppose_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o this_o power_n be_v take_v from_o he_o his_o alienate_n make_v it_o only_o unlawful_a in_o this_o case_n when_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v quit_v his_o right_n so_o that_o here_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n christ_n give_v he_o a_o jus_o in_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la he_o alienate_v only_o this_o jus_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la as_o mr._n stillingfleet_n do_v express_v it_o answ._n 1._o however_o there_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n of_o reason_n why_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n when_o christ_n institution_n which_o be_v calculate_v to_o ordinary_a case_n and_o must_v ordinary_o take_v place_n can_v reach_v the_o end_n of_o government_n yet_o to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v ordinary_o can_v but_o clash_v with_o christ_n institution_n for_o when_o christ_n give_v rule_v power_n to_o presbyter_n though_o we_o may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o exercise_v it_o in_o all_o case_n yet_o must_v we_o think_v that_o he_o intend_v they_o shall_v exercise_v it_o ordinary_o for_o why_o give_v he_o they_o a_o power_n which_o they_o as_o ready_o never_o as_o ever_o act_n and_o that_o as_o man_n please_v to_o determine_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n commission_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o man_n may_v without_o the_o force_n of_o necessity_n lay_v on_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n and_o then_o god_n do_v it_o and_o not_o man_n hinder_v the_o act_n of_o it_o as_o as_o they_o will_n 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v without_o ground_n that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n can_v ordinary_o require_v the_o restrain_v power_n give_v by_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v ordinary_o good_a for_o the_o church_n how_o can_v we_o better_o discern_v that_o than_o by_o look_v into_o christ_n institution_n wherefore_o see_v by_o this_o equal_a power_n at_o least_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la be_v give_v to_o presbytery_n we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n though_o ambitious_a man_n and_o they_o who_o will_v flatter_v the_o magistrate_n think_v otherwise_o yea_o though_o the_o best_a of_o man_n shall_v dissent_v sure_a christ_n give_v such_o a_o power_n say_v more_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o then_o man_n opinion_n though_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o foundation_n on_o some_o inconvenience_n of_o it_o can_v say_v against_o it_o especial_o consider_v what_o ever_o way_n beside_o man_n devise_v be_v attend_v with_o as_o great_a if_o not_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o another_o nature_n 3._o i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o alienation_n of_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o reach_v the_o actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la of_o it_o but_o even_o the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la see_v a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o capacity_n to_o recall_v his_o deed_n and_o reassume_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n though_o it_o be_v improve_v never_o so_o much_o against_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o his_o alienate_n of_o it_o sect._n 19_o 5._o proof_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o enlarge_a the_o exercise_n of_o church_n power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o beyond_o what_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o if_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o all_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o give_v to_o one_o then_o that_o one_o get_v a_o power_n both_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la secundo_fw-la which_o he_o have_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v unlawful_a ergo_fw-la the_o major_n i_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o get_v power_n in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la which_o he_o have_v not_o from_o christ_n ergo_fw-la he_o get_v such_o power_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la see_v actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la can_v be_v without_o primus_fw-la nor_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o power_n without_o the_o jus_o or_o power_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v only_o the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o that_o so_o as_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o no_o actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la of_o power_n can_v be_v give_v to_o one_o which_o do_v extend_v further_a than_o this_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a he_o give_v formal_o only_o the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la but_o the_o actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la do_v result_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v both_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a the_o power_n that_o christ_n give_v do_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o twofold_a distinction_n dist._n 1._o disjunctive_a it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v every_o minister_n have_v a_o power_n to_o rule_v whatever_o part_n of_o the_o church_n this_o or_o that_o or_o another_o so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v without_o his_o commission_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n in_o be_v set_v over_o it_o conjunctive_a it_o be_v false_a that_o be_v christ_n have_v not_o give_v so_o much_o of_o the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la of_o power_n to_o rule_v all_o or_o many_o congregation_n dist._n 2._o when_o christ_n give_v the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la of_o power_n to_o a_o minister_n extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o adequate_a i._n e._n that_o he_o have_v a_o share_n in_o that_o power_n so_o extend_v and_o may_v in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o rule_n the_o whole_a church_n not_o adequate_a i._n e._n christ_n have_v not_o give_v to_o any_o such_o a_o power_n as_o that_o he_o by_o himself_o or_o with_o a_o few_o exclude_v the_o rest_n who_o be_v also_o in_o the_o commission_n rule_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o when_o ever_o any_o one_o exercise_v authority_n by_o himself_o or_o exclude_v other_o who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n grant_v by_o christ_n over_o more_o than_o his_o particular_a congregation_n over_o which_o he_o may_v have_v personal_a inspection_n he_o take_v a_o power_n in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la where_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o no_o jus_o nor_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la of_o power_n the_o minor_a of_o the_o argument_n be_v manifest_a for_o when_o both_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v this_o be_v set_v up_o a_o new_a office_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o set_v up_o for_o what_o be_v a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o power_n and_o a_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o it_o but_o this_o our_o author_n confess_v to_o be_v unlawful_a ergo_fw-la 6._o proof_n it_o be_v presumption_n even_o among_o man_n for_o a_o servant_n to_o commit_v that_o work_n to_o another_o to_o do_v which_o his_o master_n have_v give_v he_o to_o do_v except_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v his_o master_n leave_n so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v much_o presumption_n when_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o house_n to_o every_o minister_n that_o some_o shall_v devolve_v that_o work_n on_o a_o bishop_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v christ_n warrant_n for_o this_o which_o if_o mr._n stillingfleet_n or_o any_o other_o will_v do_v we_o shall_v acquiesce_v if_o there_o be_v any_o disparity_n in_o this_o comparison_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o strengthen_n not_o the_o weaken_n of_o our_o argument_n for_o we_o be_v more_o absolute_o under_o christ_n command_n than_o servant_n be_v under_o their_o master_n his_o command_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o effectual_a to_o compass_v their_o end_n without_o our_o take_v our_o own_o way_n in_o manage_v obedience_n to_o they_o than_o man_n be_v also_o the_o there_o be_v a_o great_a tie_n to_o cleave_v scrupulous_o to_o his_o injunction_n than_o to_o man_n also_o the_o matter_n
speak_v against_o but_o that_o it_o be_v civil_a power_n only_o we_o question_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o spend_v one_o word_n to_o prove_v we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o apostle_n and_o civil_a governor_n in_o this_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v authority_n over_o another_o as_o it_o be_v among_o ruler_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o imparity_n of_o power_n among_o they_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o borrow_v the_o 3d_o reason_n by_o which_o mr._n still_o militate_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o power_n be_v here_o mean_v viz._n this_o only_o can_v answer_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n contention_n which_o be_v about_o primacy_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n will_v have_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n mat._n 20._o and_o their_o strife_n be_v which_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o drusius_n cite_v by_o leigh_n crit._n sac._n that_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v pope_n over_o the_o rest_n now_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v upon_o a_o civil_a and_o coactive_a power_n they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o sure_a this_o be_v neither_o main_o nor_o only_o in_o their_o design_n not_o only_o because_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v officer_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o conversant_a about_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o life_n though_o they_o think_v it_o may_v be_v worldly_a to_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o they_o design_v a_o supremacy_n in_o that_o respect_n also_o not_o main_o both_o because_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o their_o main_a work_n both_o in_o teach_v and_o rule_v be_v to_o be_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n as_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o luk._n 22._o 24._o that_o their_o contention_n be_v about_o supremacy_n in_o a_o power_n that_o then_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o civil_a power_n see_v than_o they_o contend_v about_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o christ_n answer_n be_v suit_v to_o their_o intention_n and_o do_v whole_o discharge_v that_o power_n whereof_o it_o speak_v the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o two_o latter_a mr._n still_o have_v confess_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o forbid_v all_o superiority_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o over_o another_o so_o that_o not_o only_a christ_n have_v not_o set_v one_o over_o the_o rest_n but_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v themselves_o to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o simple_a forbid_v of_o it_o hence_o i_o infer_v the_o argument_n to_o our_o purpose_n thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v receive_v equal_a power_n from_o christ_n may_v not_o delegate_v that_o power_n to_o one_o who_o they_o may_v set_v up_o as_o chief_a then_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v this_o neither_o ergo_fw-la imparity_n of_o presbyter_n be_v unlawful_a the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v from_o parity_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o immaginable_a that_o presbyter_n may_v set_v one_o of_o themselves_o over_o themselves_o and_o that_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v the_o like_a and_o apostle_n the_o like_a see_v order_n may_v require_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o yea_o second_o if_o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n of_o reason_n it_o make_v much_o for_o we_o for_o sure_a the_o apostle_n have_v more_o liberty_n of_o manage_v that_o power_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n by_o prudence_n than_o pastor_n now_o have_v wherefore_o they_o may_v far_o rather_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n than_o we_o may_v do_v 3._o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o say_v to_o they_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o power_n from_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v no_o temporary_a but_o a_o abide_a precept_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o forbid_v superiority_n among_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v it_o among_o presbyter_n mr._n still_o p._n 220._o object_v thus_o `this_fw-la place_n do_v no_o way_n imply_v a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o inequality_n among_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n power_n over_o ordinary_a pastor_n shall_v be_v forbid_v ans._n concedo_fw-la totum_fw-la we_o also_o grant_v inequality_n among_o pastor_n and_o elder_n but_o that_o which_o we_o plead_v be_v that_o here_o be_v forbid_v a_o inequality_n among_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n that_o when_o christ_n have_v give_v man_n the_o same_o power_n and_o office_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n they_o may_v not_o usurp_v power_n one_o over_o another_o nor_o take_v it_o though_o other_o will_v give_v it_o they_o this_o be_v clear_o prove_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o further_o it_o may_v be_v hence_o also_o conclude_v that_o the_o inequality_n which_o be_v among_o church-officer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n where_o a_o single_a person_n may_v have_v his_o under-officer_n at_o his_o command_n but_o that_o inequality_n must_v be_v of_o one_o order_n above_o another_o in_o place_n and_o rank_n both_o which_o do_v concur_v joint_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o also_o episcopacy_n be_v here_o make_v unlawful_a that_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v here_o forbid_a i_o ready_o grant_v he_o but_o that_o these_o be_v not_o only_o forbid_v be_v clear_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v sect._n 2._o the_o next_o place_n that_o he_o consider_v be_v mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o where_o after_o private_a admonition_n be_v use_v in_o vain_a we_o be_v command_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v count_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n that_o which_o he_o first_o bring_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n be_v that_o because_o man_n of_o all_o opinion_n about_o church-government_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n therefore_o no_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o for_o any_o opinion_n this_o unhappy_a way_n of_o reason_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o before_o and_o insist_v not_o now_o on_o it_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n way_n i_o perceive_v to_o raise_v contention_n about_o truth_n among_o some_o and_o have_v do_v this_o to_o tempt_v other_o by_o these_o contention_n to_o schism_n and_o slight_n of_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v not_o quit_v the_o light_n hold_v forth_o in_o this_o scripture_n because_o man_n have_v darken_v it_o by_o their_o raise_n dust_n about_o it_o let_v we_o search_v the_o more_o sober_o and_o careful_o not_o cast_v away_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o yet_o for_o all_o divers_a opinion_n that_o have_v be_v broach_v about_o this_o place_n mr._n still_v have_v a_o new_a one_o of_o his_o own_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o examine_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o place_n he_o say_v well_o lie_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o offence_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o church_n mention_v for_o the_o first_o he_o assert_v with_o more_o confidence_n than_o strength_n of_o reason_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o unprejudicate_v mind_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o scandal_n but_o of_o private_a offence_n and_o injury_n this_o he_o prove_v p._n 222._o his_o argument_n we_o shall_v consider_v after_o for_o the_o church_n he_o propose_v at_o length_n the_o erastian_n opinion_n as_o very_o plausible_a yet_o at_o last_o reject_v it_o p._n 224_o 225._o and_o return_n to_o the_o offence_n p._n 226._o which_o though_o he_o make_v to_o be_v private_a difference_n and_o quarrel_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v law-suit_n nor_o civil_a cause_n but_o such_o difference_n as_o respect_v person_n and_o not_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o determine_v p._n 227._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o here_o any_o juridical_a court_n act_v by_o authority_n but_o a_o select_a company_n who_o by_o arbitration_n may_v compose_v and_o end_v the_o difference_n and_o so_o conclude_v p._n 228._o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o about_o church-government_n though_o by_o analogy_n some_o thing_n about_o it_o may_v be_v hence_o draw_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o opinion_n which_o i_o shall_v first_o refute_v and_o then_o consider_v his_o ground_n for_o it_o sect._n 3_o and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o this_o learned_a author_n shall_v with_o so_o much_o cofidence_n deny_v this_o place_n
doctrine_n which_o be_v true_a of_o all_o uncommand_v custom_n in_o religion_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o assertion_n he_o bring_v instance_n christ_n observe_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n this_o be_v impudent_o say_v he_o walk_v in_o solomon_n porch_n jo._n 10._o 22_o 23._o that_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o do_v he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o observe_v any_o other_o rite_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n go_v to_o their_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o uncommanded_a custom_n wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n a_o custom_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o passover_n say_v mr._n still_o but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v do_v between_o the_o 2_o course_n of_o the_o passover_n this_o christ_n do_v and_o give_v a_o mystical_a reason_n for_o it_o jo._n 13._o 5._o but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v let_v it_o be_v prove_v appoint_v baptism_n i_o hope_v have_v a_o better_a foundation_n than_o the_o jewish_a custom_n but_o of_o this_o before_o thus_o what_o he_o say_v in_o prosecute_a his_o first_a consideration_n be_v answer_v neither_o be_v it_o as_o yet_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o frame_v the_o gospel-church_n sect._n 7._o his_o second_o consideration_n p._n 257._o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n frame_v christian_n church_n out_o of_o jewish_a synagogue_n what_o solid_a proof_n for_o this_o he_o bring_v let_v we_o hear_v we_o see_v say_v he_o how_o fearful_a the_o apostle_n be_v to_o offend_v the_o jew_n and_o how_o ready_a to_o condescend_v to_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v and_o if_o paul_n will_v yield_v to_o they_o in_o circumcise_n tim._n a_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o cross_v the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v he_o scruple_n to_o retain_v the_o old_a model_n the_o synagogue_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n the_o apostle_n at_o first_o do_v yield_v very_o far_o to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o can_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n digest_v the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o old_a frame_n of_o worship_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a hence_o they_o do_v conform_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o time_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o their_o transient_a and_o occasional_a practice_n but_o this_o reason_n do_v no_o way_n oblige_v they_o to_o frame_v their_o constitution_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o abide_v afterward_o by_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n because_o then_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o promulgate_v and_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n know_v to_o the_o new_a gospel-church_n differ_v from_o the_o old_a and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o jewish_a way_n in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a because_o as_o at_o first_o their_o work_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o yield_v to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v so_o afterward_o now_o their_o work_n be_v tobr_v they_o from_o moses_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o bring_v they_o off_o all_o those_o custom_n and_o way_n which_o may_v keep_v that_o their_o idol_n yet_o in_o their_o mind_n as_o sure_a the_o jewish_a custom_n may_v do_v here_o be_v more_o than_o a_o show_n of_o reason_n which_o our_o author_n require_v why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v slight_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v reason_n enough_o why_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v otherwise_o see_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n not_o lead_v by_o man_n custom_n in_o their_o action_n i_o find_v no_o further_o proof_n of_o this_o consideration_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o synagogue_n but_o that_o in_o probability_n whole_a synagogue_n in_o some_o place_n be_v convert_v what_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o this_o probability_n i_o know_v not_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o it_o as_o we_o read_v of_o whole_a house_n convert_v neither_o see_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v respect_n synagogue_n in_o their_o reform_a church_n they_o make_v the_o church_n of_o they_o who_o have_v before_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o that_o i_o believe_v they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o people_n best_a conveniency_n for_o partake_v of_o ordinance_n together_o but_o that_o their_o synagogue_n be_v their_o pattern_n i_o see_v not_o another_o argument_n from_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentiles_n coetus_fw-la he_o will_v fain_o be_v help_v by_o but_o find_v it_o weak_a dispute_v against_o it_o wherefore_o we_o lay_v it_o aside_o and_o come_v to_o his_o 3d_o consideration_n p._n 260._o viz._n the_o synagogue-model_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o apostolic_a time_n because_o it_o be_v so_o order_v as_o that_o it_o need_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o government_n answer_n wherein_o the_o synagogue-model_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n fit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v reject_v such_o a_o good_a thing_n because_o use_v by_o the_o synagogue_n only_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o use_v it_o because_o the_o synagogue_n use_v it_o so_o this_o prove_v nothing_o further_o it_o prove_v only_a co-incidency_n between_o the_o church_n and_o synogogue-government_n in_o this_o general_n that_o both_o be_v such_o as_o may_v consist_v without_o secular_a power_n but_o divers_a particular_a form_n may_v be_v of_o this_o nature_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n from_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o model_n sect._n 8._o we_o see_v how_o probable_a he_o have_v make_v this_o his_o assertion_n he_o come_v p._n 261._o to_o show_v what_o particular_a practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o apostle_n do_v take_v up_o and_o follow_v and_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o public_a service_n in_o the_o church_n where_o all_o that_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n solemn_a prayer_n praise_n read_v of_o scripture_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v part_n of_o moral_a worship_n and_o will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n though_o there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o synagogue_n to_o take_v example_n by_o he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o considerable_a difference_n viz._n omit_v the_o read_n the_o section_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o in_o it_o which_o one_o consideration_n destroy_v all_o that_o he_o be_v at_o so_o much_o pain_n to_o establish_v for_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v the_o synagogue_n their_o pattern_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v conform_v to_o they_o in_o read_v the_o section_n of_o the_o law_n and_o take_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o some_o of_o their_o custom_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v baptism_n as_o this_o author_n allege_v next_o he_o come_v p._n 264._o to_o ordination_n about_o which_o he_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o ordination_n i_o e._n a_o solemn_a set_n of_o man_n apart_o for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v natural_o follow_v as_o necessary_a to_o order_n suppose_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o office_n and_o the_o work_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o which_o i_o believe_v shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n whatever_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o for_o the_o rite_n of_o it_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o not_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o enquiry_n for_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o from_o the_o confederate_a discipline_n of_o the_o synagogue_n i._n e._n from_o their_o men-devised_n custom_n as_o our_o author_n confident_o assert_v but_o all_o that_o he_o discourse_v prove_v not_o this_o but_o only_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n i_o assert_v with_o more_o warrant_n that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o both_o by_o the_o synagogue_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o blessing_n or_o dedicate_a any_o thing_n to_o god_n by_o this_o ceremony_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v calv._n inst._n lib._n cap._n 4._o sect._n hunc_fw-la autem_fw-la ritum_fw-la fluxisse_fw-la arbitror_fw-la ab_fw-la hebraeorum_n more_o qui_fw-la quod_fw-la benedictum_fw-la aut_fw-la consecratum_fw-la volebant_fw-la manuum_fw-la
impositione_n deo_fw-la quasi_fw-la repraesentabant_fw-la sic_fw-la jacob_n benedicens_fw-la ephraim_n &_o manasse_n eorum_fw-la capitibus_fw-la manus_fw-la imposuit_fw-la quod_fw-la secutus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la cum_fw-la super_fw-la infant_n precationem_fw-la faceret_fw-la eodem_fw-la ut_fw-la arbitror_fw-la significatu_fw-la judaei_n ex_fw-la legis_fw-la praescripto_fw-la suis_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la manus_fw-la imponebant_fw-la quare_fw-la apostoli_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la eum_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n significabant_fw-la quem_fw-la initiabant_fw-la in_o ministerium_fw-la quanquam_fw-la usui_fw-la sit_fw-la etiam_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la quibus_fw-la visibilis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la gratias_fw-la conferebant_fw-la we_o see_v than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o practice_n in_o synagogue-ordination_a only_o but_o in_o many_o thing_n else_o and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o rite_n so_o constant_o use_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o case_n of_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n have_v something_o more_o in_o it_o then_o humane_a institution_n in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o constant_a use_n of_o it_o by_o man_n infallible_o guide_v as_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o the_o command_a of_o it_o in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o consecration_n under_o the_o law_n can_v but_o give_v it_o a_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n yea_o we_o find_v the_o levite_n thus_o ordain_v num._n 8._o 10._o wherefore_o all_o this_o his_o pain_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o humane_a custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n a_o few_o thing_n in_o this_o his_o discourse_n i_o shall_v further_o short_o take_v notice_n of_o p._n 264_o 265._o he_o will_v have_v gospel-minister_n not_o to_o succeee_v no_o not_o by_o analogy_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o admit_v by_o solemn_a ordination_n but_o judge_v of_o their_o fitness_n as_o to_o birth_n and_o body_n by_o the_o same_o ordination_n but_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v admit_v by_o ordination_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o that_o office_n they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o have_v their_o peculiar_a designation_n and_o appointment_n to_o it_o here_o i_o reply_v 1._o i_o believe_v that_o gospel-minister_n do_v not_o proper_o succeed_v to_o either_o of_o these_o but_o stand_v upon_o another_o foundation_n viz._n christ_n institution_n and_o so_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o inquire_v which_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v succeed_v to_o i_o yield_v also_o that_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o even_o the_o mass_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v 2._o what_o can_v he_o design_n by_o this_o discourse_n will_v he_o make_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n stand_v on_o no_o other_o bottom_n but_o imitation_n of_o the_o synagogue_n ruler_n and_o these_o ruler_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n i._n e._n to_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n if_o he_o say_v not_o this_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o solemn_o set_v apart_o for_o their_o office_n though_o they_o have_v it_o by_o birth_n yet_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v solemn_o initiate_v to_o it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a mr._n still_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o set_v apart_o but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o this_o so_o consult_v antiquity_n as_o that_o he_o forget_v to_o look_v into_o the_o bible_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o judgement_n to_o pass_v on_o they_o neither_o ought_v minister_n be_v now_o admit_v without_o trial_n yea_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o talmud_n tell_v we_o so_o much_o ezr._n 2._o 62_o 63._o yet_o we_o find_v also_o their_o solemn_a set_n apart_o to_o the_o office_n describe_v exod._n 28._o 41._o and_o 29._o 1._o leu._n 8._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o speak_v of_o 2_o chron._n 26._o 18._o yea_o the_o very_a idol-priest_n will_v not_o want_v this_o solemn_a set_n apart_o 2_o chron._n 13_o 9_o jud._n 17._o 5_o 12._o yea_o our_o author_n opinion_n evert_v itself_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o public_a judge_v of_o they_o before_o their_o entry_n on_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n if_o there_o be_v no_o solemn_a admission_n of_o they_o to_o it_o sure_o a_o solemn_a declare_v they_o such_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o priest_n to_o be_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o exercise_v the_o office_n till_o this_o be_v do_v be_v a_o solemn_a admission_n 4._o i_o will_v know_v who_o these_o other_o be_v who_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o so_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n at_o least_o superintender_n over_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o phrase_v it_o beside_o the_o priest_n if_o they_o be_v only_a levite_n or_o other_o also_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o imply_v and_o if_o any_o other_o but_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o office_n i_o will_v know_v quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la sure_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o these_o as_o old_a testament-teacher_n neh._n 8._o 9_o 2_o chron._n 17._o 8_o 9_o and_o of_o none_o else_o but_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n but_o i_o see_v mr._n still_v look_v more_o to_o rabinical_a story_n in_o these_o matter_n than_o to_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostasy_n than_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o he_o give_v they_o though_o they_o be_v rare_a who_o be_v make_v mad_a by_o too_o much_o learning_n yet_o there_o be_v who_o too_o much_o read_v without_o hold_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n make_v to_o dote_v i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o what_o he_o write_v p._n 268_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o rite_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o it_o prove_v not_o what_o he_o intend_v nor_o on_o the_o person_n ordain_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o pa._n 272_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o both_o he_o confess_v abomination_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o common_a by_o those_o in_o power_n and_o afterward_o without_o divine_a warrant_n restrain_v to_o one_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o all_o presbyter_n to_o do_v it_o we_o must_v have_v some_o warrant_v to_o restrain_v this_o power_n ere_o we_o dare_v do_v it_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o before_o sect._n 9_o in_o his_o further_a prosecute_a the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n with_o the_o synagogue_n he_o speak_v p._n 285._o of_o the_o order_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o for_o rule_v of_o they_o and_o first_o he_o make_v a_o work_n about_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o from_o his_o own_o discourse_n it_o be_v clear_a how_o little_a weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o this_o consideration_n as_o to_o what_o he_o intend_v see_v that_o name_n be_v ever_o use_v to_o denote_v power_n and_o dignity_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o so_o do_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o synagogue_n than_o other_o thing_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o p._n 286._o if_o his_o design_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v the_o argument_n of_o of_o either_o party_n viz._n those_o who_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n settle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o absolute_a purity_n or_o else_o by_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n among_o the_o settle_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o lay_v down_o these_o principle_n which_o may_v equal_o concern_v both_o in_o order_n to_o accommodation_n but_o i_o humble_o conceive_v it_o be_v very_a incumbent_n upon_o he_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o both_o party_n and_o they_o must_v be_v answer_v to_o we_o before_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n of_o which_o anon_o that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o form_n the_o apostle_n settle_v and_o that_o they_o settle_v not_o any_o one_o form_n for_o as_o long_o as_o argument_n bring_v by_o either_o of_o the_o controvert_n party_n do_v stand_v untaken_v away_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v this_o or_o that_o form_n the_o judgement_n can_v never_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o opinion_n that_o they_o settle_v none_o or_o that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o they_o settle_v this_o be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o dispute_v especial_o when_o the_o design_n be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o yield_v up_o its_o opinion_n to_o
name_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v incumbent_a on_o this_o author_n to_o answer_v and_o not_o to_o shift_v the_o matter_n with_o say_v that_o other_o man_n think_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v give_v but_o this_o instance_n or_o hint_n which_o may_v satisfy_v any_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o scripture_n tit._n 2._o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o crete_n titus_n to_o ordain_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n verse_n 5._o and_o tell_v he_o how_o they_o must_v be_v qualify_v verse_n 6_o and_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o must_v have_v such_o qualification_n verse_n 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a if_o a_o bishop_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o a_o presbyter_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o reason_n here_o bring_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o any_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n signify_v different_a thing_n in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v yield_v the_o cause_n i_o may_v also_o show_v that_o the_o same_o office_n and_o work_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n lay_v on_o both_o these_o and_o that_o never_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o one_o but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o but_o this_o have_v be_v do_v and_o other_o argument_n manage_v full_o by_o our_o writer_n against_o episcopacy_n neither_o have_v mr._n still_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o answer_v they_o though_o destroy_v this_o his_o assertion_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v supersede_n this_o labour_n for_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n bring_v from_o it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o our_o opposite_n sect._n 12._o his_o 2d_o argument_n for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n p._n 290._o be_v that_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n most_o in_o controversy_n about_o the_o form_n of_o government_n may_v be_v without_o any_o incongruity_n understand_v of_o either_o of_o the_o different_a form_n which_o he_o make_v out_o by_o go_v through_o the_o several_a place_n the_o first_o be_v act_v 11._o 30._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o relief_n for_o the_o brethren_n of_o judea_n be_v send_v to_o the_o elder_n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o say_v he_o to_o show_v whether_o there_o be_v the_o local_a elder_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n of_o judea_n answ._n i_o wonder_v why_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v this_o as_o the_o first_o or_o as_o one_o of_o these_o few_o scripture_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o most_o pungent_a scripture_n against_o his_o design_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o little_o insist_v on_o by_o either_o party_n nor_o can_v i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o it_o as_o bring_v to_o prove_v either_o parity_n or_o imparity_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o at_o least_o some_o probability_n may_v be_v hence_o bring_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o parity_n of_o elder_n for_o which_o i_o lay_v down_o brief_o these_o ground_n first_o the_o elder_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v two_o they_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o he_o say_v be_v not_o sure_a for_o they_o may_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n but_o against_o this_o i_o argue_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v they_o may_v be_v but_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o judea_n we_o bring_v probable_a ground_n for_o what_o we_o assert_v but_o what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o bold_a way_n of_o expound_v scripture_n to_o say_v such_o a_o sense_n it_o may_v have_v when_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n but_o some_o ground_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o however_o the_o relief_n ought_v to_o be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n yet_o it_o be_v deliver_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v send_v abroad_o for_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o these_o elder_n by_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n who_o it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o send_v through_o the_o several_a church_n of_o judea_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o one_o single_a act_n of_o they_o deliver_v the_o other_o to_o a_o company_n of_o elder_n meet_v together_o now_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o judea_n be_v meet_v together_o on_o this_o occasion_n for_o what_o need_v such_o a_o convention_n for_o receive_v alm_n yea_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o they_o beforehand_o as_o that_o they_o can_v meet_v about_o it_o neither_o have_v that_o conceit_n of_o some_o any_o probability_n that_o these_o bishop_n do_v reside_v at_o jerusalem_n such_o man_n do_v not_o begin_v so_o soon_o to_o slight_v their_o particular_a charge_n but_o of_o this_o after_o these_o elder_n than_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n 3._o we_o find_v a_o company_n of_o elder_n ordinary_o at_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o act_n 15._o 6._o which_o may_v be_v upon_o the_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o the_o council_n but_o act._n 21._o 18._o that_o these_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o judea_n come_v up_o with_o their_o flock_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n as_o mr._n still_o guess_v be_v a_o most_o irrational_a conceit_n for_o though_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v teacher_n over_o they_o who_o be_v no_o better_o instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o so_o and_o beside_o these_o believe_a jew_n ver_fw-la 20._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n can_v neither_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v then_o present_a at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o may_v hear_v of_o paul_n condescendency_n to_o their_o custom_n though_o they_o be_v not_o there_o neither_o that_o they_o be_v those_o of_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n they_o may_v be_v of_o jerusalem_n itself_o but_o i_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o first_o now_o we_o find_v not_o any_o other_o company_n of_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o judea_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n these_o be_v then_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o it_o be_v then_o observe_v both_o by_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o by_o lyra_n in_o loc_n that_o this_o famine_n be_v main_o like_a to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o believer_n there_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o movable_a good_n in_o the_o persecution_n about_o stephen_n and_o therefore_o this_o relief_n be_v chief_o to_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o here_o receive_v it_o now_o from_o these_o ground_n it_o easy_o follow_v what_o we_o intend_v viz._n if_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o elder_n who_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n then_o this_o church_n of_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n but_o by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o my_o lord_n bishop_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o person_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n sect._n 13._o the_o second_o place_n be_v act._n 14._o 23_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n to_o which_o he_o join_v the_o 3d_o tit._n 1._o 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n of_o which_o place_n he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o but_o ecclesiatim_fw-la and_o oppidatim_fw-la so_o that_o the_o place_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o ordain_v one_o elder_a in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n or_o of_o more_o but_o do_v not_o determine_v whether_o one_o or_o more_o be_v ordain_v in_o they_o but_o grant_v all_o that_o he_o allege_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o our_o purpose_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o these_o place_n thus_o there_o be_v at_o least_o in_o every_o church_n one_o elder_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o such_o a_o elder_a as_o be_v also_o a_o bishop_n and_o have_v govern_v power_n over_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v vers_n 7._o of_o tit._n 2._o with_o this_o vers_n 5._o but_o there_o can_v not_o be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o diocesan_n bishop_n rule_v over_o presbyter_n for_o one_o of_o these_o be_v over_o many_o church_n ergo._fw-la the_o church_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o several_a church_n act_v in_o parity_n for_o if_o every_o church_n have_v its_o elder_a or_o elder_n and_o these_o all_o be_v ruler_n than_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o
they_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o prove_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n most_o clear_o other_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o these_o instance_n may_v show_v that_o mr._n still_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o no_o place_n in_o scripture_n determine_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o most_o considerable_a place_n common_o bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o have_v mention_v a_o few_o and_o those_o which_o be_v least_o insist_v on_o by_o they_o who_o he_o oppose_v and_o even_o to_o they_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o scare_v any_o from_o use_v they_o as_o argument_n afterward_o his_o three_o argument_n for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o primitive_a or_o apostolical_a form_n of_o government_n take_v from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n be_v this_o i_o pass_v it_o because_o we_o have_v ground_n enough_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o from_o scripture_n and_o what_o he_o say_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o antiquity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o also_o because_o all_o or_o most_o that_o he_o there_o discourse_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o ancient_a record_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o apostolical_a form_n which_o we_o willing_o yield_v sect._n 14._o i_o come_v then_o to_o his_o second_o proposition_n mention_v before_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o p._n 322._o thus_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o probability_n do_v not_o observe_v any_o one_o fix_a course_n of_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o church_n but_o settle_v it_o according_a to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o person_n which_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o this_o assertion_n he_o lay_v down_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la not_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o compose_v difference_n about_o church-government_n to_o clear_v our_o way_n in_o this_o dispute_n with_o he_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o about_o parity_n and_o imparity_n of_o pastor_n all_o other_o difference_n in_o apostolic_a practice_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o it_o help_v not_o he_o nor_o harm_v our_o cause_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n vary_v from_o their_o ordinary_a course_n for_o it_o be_v what_o they_o do_v ordinary_o and_o where_o no_o extraordinary_a cause_n move_v they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o that_o we_o inquire_v about_o 3._o our_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v for_o a_o time_n exercise_v by_o extraordinary_a officer_n immediate_o send_v of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o way_n the_o apostle_n settle_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o by_o her_o ordinary_a and_o abide_a officer_n wherefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o the_o church_n be_v some_o time_n govern_v one_o way_n by_o extraordinary_a officer_n at_o other_o time_n or_o place_n another_o way_n by_o ordinary_a officer_n take_v these_o consideration_n along_o with_o we_o i_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o his_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v take_v p._n 323._o from_o the_o different_a state_n condition_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o here_o he_o premise_v 3_o thing_n viz._n that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o apostle_n equal_a suceess_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o all_o place_n that_o a_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n do_v not_o require_v the_o same_o number_n of_o officer_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o that_o a_o great_a church_n do_v 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v church-officer_n according_a to_o the_o probability_n of_o increase_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o in_o some_o great_a place_n about_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o controvert_v with_o he_o only_o the_o 2d_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o distinction_n else_o we_o can_v grant_v it_o that_o a_o few_o number_n if_o form_v into_o a_o church-society_n though_o it_o do_v not_o need_v as_o great_a a_o number_n of_o officer_n of_o every_o kind_n as_o teacher_n elder_n deacon_n yet_o will_v it_o need_v as_o many_o sort_n of_o officer_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o those_o act_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o which_o must_v be_v do_v to_o great_a congregation_n they_o must_v be_v teach_v rule_v and_o their_o poor_a care_v for_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o want_v any_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o officer_n who_o work_n these_o act_n be_v i_o mean_v where_o such_o officer_n can_v be_v have_v for_o christ_n institution_n tie_v not_o to_o impossibility_n from_o these_o premise_n he_o infer_v these_o two_o conclusion_n to_o make_v out_o his_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v p._n 325._o that_o in_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n where_o there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n of_o increase_n afterward_o one_o single_a pastor_n with_o deacon_n under_o he_o be_v only_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o these_o church_n on_o this_o conclusion_n before_o i_o come_v to_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v make_v these_o remark_n 1._o here_o be_v nothing_o here_o for_o the_o imparity_n of_o presbyter_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n if_o where_o more_o presbyter_n can_v not_o be_v have_v one_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_n this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n ever_o do_v or_o that_o we_o may_v set_v one_o over_o the_o rest_n where_o many_o may_v be_v have_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n this_o conclusion_n than_o prove_v nothing_o 2._o these_o deacon_n that_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o either_o have_v rule_v power_n or_o not_o if_o he_o say_v the_o first_o i_o doubt_v if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o any_o such_o deacon_n be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n where_o the_o deacon_n work_n be_v to_o serve_v not_o to_o rule_v that_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v rule_v power_n they_o be_v not_o only_a deacon_n but_o roll_a elder_n both_o work_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o same_o person_n for_o want_n of_o man_n to_o exercise_v they_o distinct_o which_o make_v nothing_o against_o presbyterian_o if_o the_o second_o first_o i_o question_v if_o any_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o a_o church_n so_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v necessity_n not_o choice_n that_o make_v they_o be_v without_o rule_v elder_n sect._n 15._o but_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o his_o conclusion_n by_o 3_o or_o 4_o testimony_n out_o of_o clement_n epiph._n and_o other_o what_o have_v he_o so_o soon_o forget_v himself_o he_o have_v immediate_o before_o spend_v about_o 30_o page_n in_o prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o apostle_n practise_v and_o that_o by_o make_v out_o the_o defectiveness_n ambiguity_n partiality_n and_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n it_o be_v strange_a then_o that_o to_o prove_v this_o his_o assertion_n concern_v apostolic_a practice_n he_o shall_v bring_v no_o other_o argument_n at_o all_o but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v set_v that_o nigrum_fw-la theta_n upon_o neither_o see_v i_o what_o those_o testimony_n prove_v contrary_a to_o we_o the_o testimony_n of_o clement_n say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v employ_v phil._n 1._o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o our_o author_n himself_o maintain_v that_o those_o be_v not_o by_o their_o constitution_n any_o more_o than_o presbyter_n whatever_o they_o may_v after_o get_v by_o man_n institution_n prove_v not_o what_o be_v apostolic_a constitution_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n he_o confess_v its_o intricacie_n and_o obscurity_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n of_o which_o before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v weight_n upon_o but_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o explain_v it_o and_o make_v it_o speak_v this_o in_o sum_n that_o at_o first_o there_o be_v only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n by_o bishop_n he_o mean_v presbyter_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o subjoyn_v immediate_o that_o there_o be_v necessity_n for_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o by_o these_o all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n may_v be_v perform_v but_o afterward_o where_o there_o be_v need_n and_o there_o be_v find_v any_o worthy_a of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n appoint_v but_o where_o there_o be_v not_o many_o to_o be_v presbyter_n they_o be_v content_a with_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n here_o be_v 3_o case_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n this_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o more_o presbyter_n can_v not_o be_v
have_v this_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o can_v be_v nothing_o above_o a_o presbyter_n none_o of_o those_o cross_n our_o design_n for_o the_o three_o viz._n a_o bishop_n set_v over_o presbyter_n first_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v like_a he_o mean_v by_o succeed_a age_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o presbyter_n with_o jurisdiction_n he_o may_v be_v mere_o a_o praeses_fw-la so_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n ever_o settle_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n the_o testimony_n out_o of_o clem._n alexan._n even_o with_o salmasius_n his_o commentary_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o some_o place_n be_v more_o presbyter_n in_o some_o few_o in_o some_o but_o one_o his_o last_o testimony_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n only_o that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v thing_n by_o degree_n not_o that_o ever_o they_o set_v up_o bishop_n sect._n 16._o the_o second_o conclusion_n that_o he_o infer_v p._n 332._o that_o in_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n of_o a_o great_a increase_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o office_n be_v partly_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n already_o form_v and_o partly_o to_o labour_v in_o convert_v more_o this_o we_o close_o with_o and_o from_o it_o and_o the_o former_a conclusion_n which_o make_v up_o his_o whole_a argument_n infer_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o design_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v a_o most_o uniform_a course_n so_o far_o as_o necessity_n do_v permit_v in_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o that_o they_o settle_v the_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n act_v in_o a_o society_n where_o they_o can_v be_v have_v and_o single_o where_o more_o can_v not_o be_v and_o that_o they_o never_o settle_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n rule_v over_o presbyter_n all_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v he_o take_v occasion_n p._n 336_o etc._n etc._n to_o speak_v against_o the_o office_n of_o ruling-elders_a in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o dispute_n he_o touch_v not_o any_o except_o one_o scripture_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o that_o office_n which_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a way_n of_o dispute_v against_o any_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o our_o design_n to_o handle_v this_o debate_n full_o till_o that_o be_v answer_v which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o ruling-elders_a and_o deacon_n by_o the_o london_n minister_n in_o their_o jus_o divinum_fw-la reg._n eccles._n and_o in_o their_o vindication_n of_o pres._n gou._n by_o smect_n by_o calv._n just._n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o sect_n 8._o and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 11._o sect_n 6._o by_o peter_n martyr_n loc._n come_v clas_o 4._o c._n 1._o num_fw-la 11._o and_o many_o other_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v only_o answer_v what_o this_o author_n have_v say_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n whereas_o among_o many_o other_o scripture_n prove_v this_o office_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o be_v bring_v as_o one_o there_o be_v imply_v there_o a_o distinction_n of_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o and_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o double_a honour_n into_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o another_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n not_o express_v which_o can_v be_v none_o else_o but_o elder_n who_o rule_n and_o do_v not_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n i._n e._n who_o office_n it_o be_v only_o to_o rule_v not_o to_o teach_v public_o as_o pastor_n of_o this_o scripture_n he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v a_o full_a clear_a and_o easy_a understanding_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o great_a church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o discharge_v all_o pastoral_a act_n but_o do_v not_o all_o attend_v equal_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o work_n some_o do_v most_o attend_v the_o rule_v of_o the_o flock_n already_o convert_v other_o labour_v most_o in_o convert_v other_o by_o preach_v and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n now_o these_o last_o deserve_v great_a honour_n both_o because_o their_o burden_n be_v great_a and_o their_o suffering_n more_o this_o be_v no_o new_a though_o it_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n for_o the_o author_n of_o asser._n govern._n ch._n of_o scotl._n p._n 48_o 46._o bring_v it_o as_o one_o of_o dr._n fields_n answer_v to_o the_o same_o place_n or_o rather_o two_o of_o they_o which_o by_o our_o author_n be_v put_v together_o but_o against_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n i_o thus_o argue_v 1._o this_o gloss_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v elder_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o rule_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v ordinary_o neglect_v the_o one_o part_n of_o this_o their_o work_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o do_v the_o other_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o the_o lord_n allow_v any_o honour_n at_o all_o upon_o such_o and_o yet_o the_o text_n allow_v double_a honour_n even_o on_o unpreach_v elder_n though_o the_o preacher_n have_v it_o more_o especial_o this_o reason_n be_v strong_o enforce_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o church-power_n communicate_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o house_n be_v not_o only_o a_o licence_n or_o permission_n as_o we_o note_v before_o but_o a_o charge_n of_o which_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o church-ruler_n heb._n 13._o 17._o neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o any_o who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v free_v themselves_o of_o that_o wherewith_o the_o apostle_n charge_v himself_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o that_o charge_v lay_v on_o timothy_n who_o be_v as_o much_o take_v up_o with_o rule_v as_o any_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n may_v man_n when_o christ_n have_v put_v they_o in_o office_n and_o give_v they_o a_o charge_n choose_v what_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o office_n and_o charge_n they_o will_v do_v and_o what_o not_o but_o i_o perceive_v this_o man_n principle_n lead_v he_o to_o subject_v all_o christ_n institution_n to_o man_n will_n to_o cut_v and_o carve_v of_o they_o as_o they_o please_v christ_n have_v give_v pastor_n a_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n he_o have_v plead_v before_o the_o ruling-power_n may_v be_v take_v from_o some_o and_o lay_v on_o other_o now_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o teaching-power_n this_o be_v intolerable_a boldness_n 2._o we_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o judge_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n than_o by_o consider_v divers_a sort_n of_o work_n which_o some_o do_v ordinary_o with_o the_o lord_n approbation_n that_o other_o do_v not_o but_o be_v employ_v in_o other_o work_n what_o better_a note_n can_v we_o have_v to_o know_v what_o be_v a_o man_n office_n than_o his_o work_n which_o he_o be_v ordinary_o employ_v in_o and_o that_o with_o god_n own_o approbation_n wherefore_o if_o some_o elder_n preach_v other_o preach_v not_o but_o rule_v we_o must_v think_v that_o these_o be_v distinct_a officer_n and_o that_o their_o office_n lead_v they_o only_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v 3._o this_o learned_a author_n shall_v have_v bring_v some_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o allege_v viz._n that_o these_o unpreach_a eledr_n who_o rule_v have_v power_n to_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o persuade_v we_o of_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o least_o show_n of_o warrant_n for_o such_o a_o assertion_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o preach_v sometime_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v without_o preaching-power_n answ._n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o officer_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n who_o have_v preaching-power_n or_o do_v sometime_o preach_v and_o yet_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o rule_v that_o they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o preach_v 4._o we_o may_v with_o as_o much_o yea_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v that_o every_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n have_v all_o church-power_n and_o may_v occasional_o exert_v it_o though_o some_o according_a to_o their_o gift_n do_v ordinary_o exert_v one_o part_n other_o another_o and_o that_o deacon_n may_v preach_v and_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pastor_n though_o ordinary_o be_v
better_o gift_v for_o that_o they_o serve_v table_n but_o this_o be_v to_o jumble_v together_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o ordinary_a separation_n of_o 5._o this_o opinion_n make_v the_o different_a work_n that_o church-officer_n be_v employ_v in_o not_o to_o proceed_v from_o distinct_a office_n or_o power_n but_o from_o different_a gift_n which_o will_v bring_v a_o babel_n of_o confusion_n into_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o as_o man_n think_v they_o be_v gift_v so_o will_v they_o take_v up_o their_o work_n and_o so_o most_o will_v ready_o incline_v to_o the_o easy_a work_n and_o think_v their_o gift_n lie_v that_o way_n to_o the_o great_a neglect_n of_o the_o difficult_a and_o main_a business_n and_o because_o ruling_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o ambitious_a mind_n and_o laborious_a preach_n be_v painful_a we_o shall_v have_v abundance_n of_o ruler_n but_o few_o teacher_n 2._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o may_v neglect_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o may_v neglect_v one_o pretend_v that_o his_o gift_n be_v not_o for_o this_o nor_o for_o that_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v by_o other_o if_o it_o must_v be_v say_v the_o church_n must_v appoint_v they_o their_o work_n and_o not_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o choice_n answ._n if_o the_o church_n appoint_v timothy_n work_n to_o be_v to_o rule_n and_o exempt_v he_o from_o preach_v ordinary_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o ruling-elders_a which_o this_o author_n dispute_v against_o notwithstanding_o his_o suppose_a power_n to_o preach_v which_o to_o he_o be_v a_o idle_a talon_n i_o mean_v if_o this_o be_v do_v warrantable_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o do_v especial_o if_o the_o church_n give_v he_o no_o more_o power_n than_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o every_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o flock_n with_o the_o equal_a concurrence_n of_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n not_o to_o rule_v over_o presbyter_n by_o himself_o single_o for_o that_o they_o can_v give_v he_o this_o power_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v 6._o if_o the_o elder_n that_o preach_v because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o work_n and_o suffering_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o they_o who_o only_o rule_n then_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o this_o last_o sort_n must_v be_v inferior_a in_o honour_n to_o those_o other_o presbyter_n especial_o this_o must_v hold_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o author_n who_o hold_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o this_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o well_o please_v his_o lordship_n and_o indeed_o be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o one_o who_o rule_v over_o other_o sure_a the_o dignity_n of_o church-officer_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o place_n where_o it_o be_v different_a as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o work_n where_o their_o place_n be_v the_o same_o sect._n 17._o to_o strengthen_v this_o his_o conceit_n he_o bring_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o chrysost._n affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fix_a officer_n of_o particular_a church_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v inferior_a to_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n travel_v abroad_o into_o divers_a place_n answ._n this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o they_o who_o so_o travel_v abroad_o be_v evangelist_n no_o fix_a officer_n but_o of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v here_o it_o rather_o appear_v say_v the_o author_n asser._n 1_o gover._n ch._n scotl._n that_o elder_n be_v ordain_v in_o every_o city_n there_o to_o abide_v with_o their_o particular_a charge_n act_n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o he_o argue_v also_o thus_o against_o ruling-elders_a these_o elder_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 3._o for_o these_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 2._o l._n answ._n the_o author_n now_o cite_v answer_v this_o argument_n bring_v by_o dr._n field_n and_o cit_v beza_n answer_v to_o sarav_n who_o have_v use_v it_o pass_v his_o first_o answer_n i_o make_v use_n of_o the_o 2d_o which_o be_v beza_n that_o the_o ruling-eld_a though_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o teach_v public_o as_o a_o pastor_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o teach_v private_o and_o occasional_o according_a as_o the_o need_n of_o every_o one_o require_v it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o oversee_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o bring_v miscarriage_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v censure_v but_o first_o he_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v the_o offender_n by_o private_a admonition_n according_a to_o christ_n rule_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o that_o not_o only_a ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la as_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o do_v but_o virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la and_o authoritative_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o understanding_n above_o the_o common_a sort_n both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o teach_v so_o the_o word_n bear_v so_o far_o as_o his_o place_n require_v again_o he_o argue_v from_o act._n 20._o 28._o all_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n have_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n for_o they_o be_v bid_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n as_o overseer_n but_o this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o lay-elder_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v none_o such_o at_o ephesus_n answ._n the_o major_n be_v false_a they_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o oversight_n but_o every_o oversight_n be_v not_o pastoral_n rule_v also_o fall_v under_o this_o notion_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o elder_n we_o plead_v for_o he_o confess_v p._n 338._o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o argument_n from_o maintenance_n which_o he_o say_v bring_v blondel_n quite_o off_o from_o ruling-elders_a in_o that_o place_n of_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o it_o be_v true_a blondel_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr pleb_n in_o reg._n eccl._n p._n 77_o etc._n etc._n allege_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v because_o maintenance_n imply_v in_o double_a honour_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 18._o compare_v be_v due_a to_o these_o but_o not_o to_o ruling-elders_a yet_o the_o argument_n with_o all_o the_o enforcement_n of_o that_o learned_a author_n will_v not_o prove_v what_o he_o design_v for_o 1._o some_o famous_a interpreter_n understand_v this_o double_a honour_n only_o of_o a_o degree_n of_o honour_n beyond_o these_o speak_v of_o before_o viz._n widow_n so_o calv._n in_o loc_n 2._o how_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o maintenance_n be_v not_o due_a to_o ruling-elders_a or_o the_o seniores_fw-la plebis_fw-la as_o blondel_n call_v they_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o difuse_n of_o it_o will_v not_o conclude_v this_o neither_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o want_n of_o power_n in_o any_o to_o remit_v it_o for_o where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v for_o they_o necessity_n excuse_v the_o withhold_n of_o it_o where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v let_v the_o inhauncer_n of_o church-rent_n answer_v for_o it_o if_o such_o necessary_n be_v not_o supply_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v i_o blame_v he_o for_o blame_v p._n 83._o these_o protestant_a nation_n who_o have_v cast_v out_o abbacy_n which_o abound_v in_o riches_n have_v rather_o take_v the_o revenue_n into_o the_o state-treasury_n than_o allow_v it_o for_o such_o good_a uses_n as_o this_o i_o add_v for_o further_a answer_n out_o of_o asser._n gover._n ch._n scotl._n p._n 105._o that_o a_o stipend_n though_o due_a be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o office_n either_o of_o elder_n or_o minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o the_o one_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o other_o but_o neither_o be_v blondel_n against_o the_o office_n of_o ruling-elders_a though_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o but_o dispute_v strong_o for_o it_o yea_o and_o ground_v it_o on_o the_o apostle_n practice_n p._n 85_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o divine_a right_n the_o next_o thing_n mr._n still_v say_v against_o ruling-elders_a be_v that_o if_o we_o remove_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o a_o lay-elder_n through_o the_o record_n of_o authority_n for_o the_o first_o 3_o century_n especial_o answ._n 1._o we_o look_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o be_v unwilling_a to_o pass_v from_o it_o to_o that_o which_o mr._n still_v have_v above_o prove_v to_o be_v utter_o so_o insufficient_a to_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o church-government_n 2._o other_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n that_o this_o author_n blondel_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr pleb_fw-mi in_o reg._n eccl._n p._n 85._o aliis_fw-la igitur_fw-la say_v he_o firmamentis_fw-la iis_fw-la nimirum_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la primamque_fw-la per_fw-la trium_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la
than_o then_o where_o there_o be_v in_o one_o city_n more_o christian_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v rule_v only_o in_o common_a yea_o and_o have_v their_o meeting_n for_o worship_n occasional_o as_o they_o can_v also_o we_o grant_v that_o when_o congregation_n be_v settle_v the_o several_a congregration_n in_o one_o city_n be_v rule_v by_o one_o common_a presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o they_o all_o but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o distinct_a presbyter_n that_o rule_v they_o several_o in_o subordination_n to_o this_o superior_a presbyter_n we_o utter_o deny_v and_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o too_o supercilious_a assertion_n to_o call_v this_o a_o weak_a conceit-seeing_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n with_o who_o for_o ability_n i_o think_v mr._n still_o modesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o compare_v himself_o but_o what_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o ability_n of_o they_o who_o own_o it_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o so_o weighty_a as_o may_v excuse_v it_o from_o weakness_n which_o be_v this_o single_a congregation_n meet_v ordinary_o together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n can_v but_o have_v many_o affair_n that_o do_v only_o concern_v they_o not_o the_o other_o church_n or_o congregation_n in_o the_o same_o city_n as_o admission_n or_o exclusion_n of_o their_o member_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n rebuke_v they_o consult_v about_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o their_o administration_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o bring_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la to_o the_o presbytery_n that_o rule_v in_o common_a this_o i_o confirm_v out_o of_o what_o himself_o have_v write_v p._n 368._o he_o say_v that_o country_n church_n have_v their_o own_o ruler_n who_o rule_v they_o though_o with_o subordination_n to_o those_o in_o the_o city_n be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o particular_a congregation_n though_o in_o city_n shall_v have_v their_o ruler_n it_o be_v as_o real_o inconvenient_a to_o bring_v every_o matter_n of_o a_o city-congregation_n at_o the_o first_o hand_n to_o the_o common_a presbyter_n as_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o country_n parish_n to_o it_o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v order_v according_a as_o it_o conduce_v most_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n neither_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n what_o he_o say_v of_o these_o worthy_a divine_n disow_v this_o power_n of_o particular_a congregation_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o suspend_v our_o belief_n of_o it_o till_o he_o bring_v some_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o write_n to_o prove_v it_o which_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o essaid_a it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v against_o independent_a power_n of_o particular_a congregation_n not_o their_o subordinate_a power_n for_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o bring_v they_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v grant_v viz._n that_o the_o congregation_n be_v rule_v in_o common_a not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o particular_a government_n in_o each_o of_o they_o as_o any_o may_v easy_o see_v by_o consider_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o those_o great_a not_o of_o the_o lesser_a and_o congregational_a presbytery_n see_v matter_n come_v before_o the_o latter_a be_v of_o so_o private_a concernment_n such_o as_o use_v not_o often_o to_o be_v so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o 3d_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o first_o step_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o church_n be_v what_o relation_n the_o church_n in_o several_a city_n have_v one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o the_o lesser_a city_n that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o here_o he_o maintain_v that_o metropolitan_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n to_o which_o we_o agree_v i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o more_o pure_a primitive_a time_n they_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o as_o be_v clear_o make_v out_o by_o diocl._n altar_n damasc._n c._n 2._o where_o he_o show_v that_o justine_n and_o jreneus_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o cyprian_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n do_v often_o assert_v their_o parity_n the_o second_o step_n be_v p._n 368._o when_o church_n take_v in_o the_o village_n and_o territory_n adjoin_v to_o that_o city_n he_o say_v that_o the_o city-presbyter_n do_v preach_v in_o these_o place_n and_o adjoin_v the_o convert_v to_o the_o city-church_n till_o after_o when_o they_o be_v increase_v in_o village_n they_o get_v peculiar_a officer_n set_v over_o they_o who_o do_v rule_v they_o yet_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o city-church_n this_o last_o i_o only_a dislike_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v it_o prove_v by_o he_o for_o the_o title_n of_o matrix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la et_fw-la cathedra_fw-la principalis_fw-la signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o primacy_n of_o order_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o eulogy_n send_v abroad_o consecrate_v piece_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o point_n and_o also_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a custom_n the_o bad_a improvement_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o popish_a adoration_n of_o their_o hostia_fw-la his_o next_o step_n be_v p._n 372._o when_o church_n do_v associate_v in_o one_o province_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o provincial_a synod_n once_o a_o year_n and_o show_v that_o no_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o another_o but_o that_o their_o honour_n depend_v on_o their_o see_z thence_o he_o come_v to_o the_o last_o step_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n become_v christian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n do_v strive_v for_o the_o place_n of_o universal_a bishop_n i_o hope_v it_o appear_v to_o any_o who_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o yet_o say_v by_o he_o which_o can_v overturn_v the_o divine_a rite_n of_o parity_n even_o to_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o last_o step_n he_o speak_v of_o when_o papacy_n itself_o begin_v to_o appear_v for_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v show_v that_o imparity_n be_v never_o judge_v of_o necessity_n and_o that_o the_o imparity_n which_o be_v use_v be_v rather_o of_o order_n than_o of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o divine_a rite_n of_o that_o parity_n we_o plead_v for_o sect._n 3_o his_o second_o argument_n p._n 374._o be_v that_o the_o same_o form_n be_v not_o of_o old_a observe_v in_o all_o church_n where_o he_o show_v that_o in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o he_o prove_v of_o scotland_n and_o other_o place_n this_o we_o accept_v of_o and_o add_v that_o where_o there_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v by_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v any_o superior_a jurisdiction_n but_o only_a precedency_n and_o so_o the_o divine_a rite_n of_o parity_n may_v stand_v for_o all_o this_o his_o 3d_o argument_n p._n 377._o be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o civil_a government_n which_o he_o say_v be_v insist_v on_o by_o learned_a person_n on_o all_o side_n especial_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o he_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o correspondency_n of_o civil_a prefect_n and_o arch-bishop_n in_o several_a place_n to_o all_o this_o let_v i_o say_v a_o few_o word_n 1._o this_o argument_n destroy_v itself_o for_o in_o the_o first_o antiquity_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o christian_n and_o so_o the_o church_n can_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o state_n in_o her_o office_n 2._o it_o be_v here_o confess_v that_o this_o conformity_n be_v especial_o i_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v say_v only_o after_o that_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o those_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v almost_o get_v into_o his_o chair_n and_o therefore_o their_o practice_n can_v prove_v nothing_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 3._o if_o this_o notion_n hold_v than_o it_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o lawful_a and_o prudent_a expedient_a that_o there_o be_v one_o pope_n as_o there_o be_v one_o emperor_n this_o mr._n still_o must_v maintain_v or_o he_o say_v nothing_o 4._o if_o this_o be_v their_o rite_n of_o old_a than_o the_o church_n behove_v to_o be_v under_o two_o chief_a bishop_n when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v but_o rather_o show_v how_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o 13_o diocese_n 5._o if_o we_o receive_v this_o opinion_n then_o in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o must_v be_v one_o head_n who_o must_v have_v
of_o contempt_n and_o scandal_n which_o be_v his_o three_o argument_n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o law_n or_o cease_v of_o the_o authority_n command_v may_v free_v we_o of_o imposition_n make_v by_o mere_a will_n which_o be_v his_o four_o argument_n wherefore_o these_o argument_n prove_v that_o which_o the_o author_n do_v not_o own_o if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o i_o may_v short_o answer_v they_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v inconcludent_a for_o though_o radical_a liberty_n i._n e._n a_o right_a to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v be_v consistent_a with_o such_o command_n as_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n lay_v on_o we_o their_o authority_n never_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v that_o right_n give_v to_o we_o which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o command_n be_v a_o unlawful_a take_n away_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o liberty_n for_o where_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n which_o be_v god_n law_n do_v bind_v man_n will_n ought_v not_o to_o bind_v especial_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v here_o p._n 57_o a_o gird_n by_o the_o way_n at_o they_o who_o hold_v one_o posture_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v necessary_a as_o more_o destroy_a liberty_n than_o do_v the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n impose_v one_o posture_n answ._n if_o they_o hold_v this_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o yield_v to_o what_o he_o say_v but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o to_o imitate_v christ_n and_o keep_v a_o table-gesture_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v no_o destroy_v our_o liberty_n unless_o he_o think_v it_o less_o liberty_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n declare_v by_o his_o example_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n other_o falsehood_n i_o pass_v over_o it_o not_o be_v my_o intention_n to_o touch_v every_o thing_n but_o i_o wonder_v at_o a_o gross_a aspersion_n that_o he_o lay_v on_o the_o apostle_n paul_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v use_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n as_o that_o he_o circumcise_a timothy_n when_o they_o be_v not_o only_a mortuae_fw-la but_o mortiferae_fw-la and_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o opinion_n of_o their_o necessity_n what_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v to_o say_v they_o be_v mortiferae_fw-la but_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o use_v they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v mortuae_fw-la they_o be_v indifferent_a not_o as_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o necessity_n but_o as_o to_o their_o use_n than_o paul_n use_v they_o when_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o use_v they_o i_o hope_v the_o author_n will_v not_o own_o this_o when_o he_o be_v better_a advise_v but_o we_o see_v whither_o zeal_n for_o a_o error_n will_v lead_v man_n his_o other_o argument_n run_v on_o the_o same_o mistake_n viz._n they_o prove_v that_o radical_a liberty_n be_v not_o take_v away_o whatever_o be_v command_v but_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o when_o man_n command_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o lord_n they_o hinder_v that_o exercise_n of_o liberty_n that_o the_o lord_n allow_v we_o wherefore_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o any_o further_a answer_n to_o they_o p._n 59_o he_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a thing_n that_o these_o bind_z extra_fw-la casum_fw-la scandali_fw-la &_o contemptus_fw-la those_o not_o so_o whether_o this_o do_v consist_v with_o his_o opinion_n that_o both_o these_o law_n be_v from_o the_o magistrate_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v i_o think_v that_o the_o different_a way_n of_o obligation_n have_v be_v from_o the_o different_a authority_n not_o from_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o the_o law_n do_v converse_v and_o that_o violation_n of_o all_o the_o magistrate_n law_n have_v be_v alike_o opposite_a to_o his_o authority_n i_o mean_v where_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o equal_a moment_n as_o certain_o may_v be_v in_o thing_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o wise_a advice_n of_o ambrose_n to_o augustine_n which_o he_o cit_v p._n 60_o 61._o i_o do_v with_o augustine_n reverence_n as_o coeleste_fw-la graculum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o custom_n true_o indifferent_a but_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o plead_v about_o and_o that_o the_o author_n will_v permit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v such_o we_o can_v yield_v wherefore_o all_o this_o his_o pain_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n what_o he_o say_v p._n 62._o of_o superstition_n in_o the_o imagine_a necessity_n of_o thing_n real_o indifferent_a i_o will_v elsewhere_o examine_v and_o what_o other_o also_o have_v allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n §_o 10._o his_o three_o step_n be_v to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o restraint_n of_o christian_a liberty_n where_o his_o first_o rule_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a but_o what_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v reveal_v so_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o they_o who_o read_v and_o search_v attentive_o though_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o reveal_v must_v such_o thing_n be_v slight_v as_o no_o part_n of_o god_n will_v but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v determine_v but_o what_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o way_n to_o know_v what_o be_v such_o he_o make_v to_o be_v by_o take_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o i_o confess_v their_o decision_n shall_v have_v much_o weight_n but_o we_o dare_v make_v none_o judge_n but_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o if_o christ_n have_v in_o scripture_n signify_v his_o will_n in_o a_o point_n and_o yet_o these_o church_n look_v on_o it_o and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a must_v we_o then_o think_v it_o indifferent_a i_o hope_v not_o this_o be_v to_o lay_v too_o much_o weight_n on_o man_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o do_v prostitute_v all_o or_o most_o of_o christ_n institution_n to_o man_n will_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v indifferent_a thing_n begin_v early_o to_o work_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 2._o and_o few_o reform_a church_n want_v their_o own_o lees_n from_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o daily_o purge_v they_o wherefore_o i_o think_v with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n a_o sure_a standard_n to_o know_v what_o be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v this_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n neither_o primary_o nor_o secondary_o that_o be_v to_o be_v think_v indifferent_a pass_v his_o other_o rule_n in_o prosecute_a the_o last_o he_o open_v a_o door_n to_o humane_a ceremony_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v against_o they_o by_o approve_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n the_o jewish_a ceremony_n in_o the_o passover_n sure_o these_o be_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a decency_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o same_o rank_n as_o he_o do_v with_o build_v of_o synagogue_n hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v mere_a order_n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o passover_n by_o hezekiah_n which_o be_v transient_a no_o recurrent_a fast_n and_o have_v a_o reason_n then_o urgent_a and_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n which_o be_v a_o civil_a solemnity_n and_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o 5_o and_o 10_o month_n which_o be_v occasional_a for_o the_o captivity_n and_o expire_v with_o it_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o treat_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o §_o 11._o in_o his_o 5_o hypothesis_n there_o be_v a_o unwary_a expression_n viz._n that_o thing_n determine_v as_o aforesaid_a by_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o to_o he_o be_v the_o magistrate_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o not_o that_o civil_a authority_n by_o itself_o do_v reach_v the_o conscience_n which_o protestant_n with_o good_a reason_n deny_v against_o the_o papist_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o first_o part_n need_v not_o our_o animadversion_n see_v it_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o presbyterial_a government_n but_o rather_o assert_v several_a part_n of_o it_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o brief_o his_o assertion_n many_o of_o which_o be_v so_o many_o concession_n to_o we_o he_o assert_v cap._n 3._o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n dictate_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o church_n and_o cap._n 4._o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o government_n in_o this_o society_n where_o he_o make_v 6_o thing_n in_o this_o government_n to_o be_v